The Europeans
Henry JamesA narrow grave-yard in the heart of a bustling, indifferent city,
seen from the windows of a gloomy-looking inn, is at no time an object
of enlivening suggestion; and the spectacle is not at its best when
the mouldy tombstones and funereal umbrage have received the
ineffectual refreshment of a dull, moist snow-fall. If, while the air
is thickened by this frosty drizzle, the calendar should happen to
indicate that the blessed vernal season is already six weeks old, it
will be admitted that no depressing influence is absent from the
scene. This fact was keenly felt on a certain 12th of May, upwards of
thirty years since, by a lady who stood looking out of one of the
windows of the best hotel in the ancient city of Boston. She had stood
there for half an hour—stood there, that is, at intervals; for
from time to time she turned back into the room and measured its
length with a restless step. In the chimney-place was a red-hot fire
which emitted a small blue flame; and in front of the fire, at a
table, sat a young man who was busily plying a pencil. He had a number
of sheets of paper cut into small equal squares, and he was apparently
covering them with pictorial designs—strange-looking figures. He
worked rapidly and attentively, sometimes threw back his head and held
out his drawing at arm's-length, and kept up a soft, gay-sounding
humming and whistling. The lady brushed past him in her walk; her
much-trimmed skirts were voluminous. She never dropped her eyes upon
his work; she only turned them, occasionally, as she passed, to a
mirror suspended above the toilet-table on the other side of the room.
Here she paused a moment, gave a pinch to her waist with her two
hands, or raised these members—they were very plump and
pretty—to the multifold braids of her hair, with a movement half
caressing, half corrective. An attentive observer might have fancied
that during these periods of desultory self-inspection her face forgot
its melancholy; but as soon as she neared the window again it began to
proclaim that she was a very ill-pleased woman. And indeed, in what
met her eyes there was little to be pleased with. The window-panes
were battered by the sleet; the head-stones in the grave-yard beneath
seemed to be holding themselves askance to keep it out of their faces.
A tall iron railing protected them from the street, and on the other
side of the railing an assemblage of Bostonians were trampling about
in the liquid snow. Many of them were looking up and down; they
appeared to be waiting for something. From time to time a strange
vehicle drew near to the place where they stood,—such a vehicle
as the lady at the window, in spite of a considerable acquaintance
with human inventions, had never seen before: a huge, low omnibus,
painted in brilliant colors, and decorated apparently with jangling
bells, attached to a species of groove in the pavement, through which
it was dragged, with a great deal of rumbling, bouncing and
scratching, by a couple of remarkably small horses. When it reached a
certain point the people in front of the grave-yard, of whom much the
greater number were women, carrying satchels and parcels, projected
themselves upon it in a compact body—a movement suggesting the
scramble for places in a life-boat at sea—and were engulfed in
its large interior. Then the life-boat—or the life-car, as the
lady at the window of the hotel vaguely designated it—went
bumping and jingling away upon its invisible wheels, with the helmsman
(the man at the wheel) guiding its course incongruously from the prow.
This phenomenon was repeated every three minutes, and the supply of
eagerly-moving women in cloaks, bearing reticules and bundles, renewed
itself in the most liberal manner. On the other side of the grave-yard
was a row of small red brick houses, showing a series of homely,
domestic-looking backs; at the end opposite the hotel a tall wooden
church-spire, painted white, rose high into the vagueness of the
snow-flakes. The lady at the window looked at it for some time; for
reasons of her own she thought it the ugliest thing she had ever seen.
She hated it, she despised it; it threw her into a state of irritation
that was quite out of proportion to any sensible motive. She had never
known herself to care so much about church-spires. She was not pretty; but even when it expressed perplexed irritation
her face was most interesting and agreeable. Neither was she in her
first youth; yet, though slender, with a great deal of extremely
well-fashioned roundness of contour—a suggestion both of
maturity and flexibility—she carried her three and thirty years
as a light-wristed Hebe might have carried a brimming wine-cup. Her
complexion was fatigued, as the French say; her mouth was large, her
lips too full, her teeth uneven, her chin rather commonly modeled; she
had a thick nose, and when she smiled—she was constantly
smiling—the lines beside it rose too high, toward her eyes. But
these eyes were charming: gray in color, brilliant, quickly glancing,
gently resting, full of intelligence. Her forehead was very
low—it was her only handsome feature; and she had a great
abundance of crisp dark hair, finely frizzled, which was always
braided in a manner that suggested some Southern or Eastern, some
remotely foreign, woman. She had a large collection of ear-rings, and
wore them in alternation; and they seemed to give a point to her
Oriental or exotic aspect. A compliment had once been paid her, which,
being repeated to her, gave her greater pleasure than anything she had
ever heard. &odq;A pretty woman?&cdq; some one had said. &odq;Why, her
features are very bad.&cdq; &odq;I don't know about her features,&cdq;
a very discerning observer had answered; &odq;but she carries her head
like a pretty woman.&cdq; You may imagine whether, after this, she
carried her head less becomingly. She turned away from the window at last, pressing her hands to her
eyes. &odq;It 's too horrible!&cdq; she exclaimed. &odq;I shall go
back—I shall go back!&cdq; And she flung herself into a chair
before the fire. &odq;Wait a little, dear child,&cdq; said the young man softly,
sketching away at his little scraps of paper. The lady put out her foot; it was very small, and there was an
immense rosette on her slipper. She fixed her eyes for a while on this
ornament, and then she looked at the glowing bed of anthracite coal in
the grate. &odq;Did you ever see anything so hideous as that
fire?&cdq; she demanded. &odq;Did you ever see anything so—so
affreux as—as everything?&cdq; She spoke English with perfect
purity; but she brought out this French epithet in a manner that
indicated that she was accustomed to using French epithets. &odq;I think the fire is very pretty,&cdq; said the young man,
glancing at it a moment. &odq;Those little blue tongues, dancing on
top of the crimson embers, are extremely picturesque. They are like a
fire in an alchemist's laboratory.&cdq; &odq;You are too good-natured, my dear,&cdq; his companion
declared. The young man held out one of his drawings, with his head on one
side. His tongue was gently moving along his under-lip.
&odq;Good-natured—yes. Too good-natured—no.&cdq; &odq;You are irritating,&cdq; said the lady, looking at her
slipper. He began to retouch his sketch. &odq;I think you mean simply that
you are irritated.&cdq; &odq;Ah, for that, yes!&cdq; said his companion, with a little
bitter laugh. &odq;It 's the darkest day of my life—and you know
what that means.&cdq; &odq;Wait till to-morrow,&cdq; rejoined the young man. &odq;Yes, we have made a great mistake. If there is any doubt about
it to-day, there certainly will be none to-morrow. Ce sera clair, au
moins!&cdq; The young man was silent a few moments, driving his pencil. Then at
last, &odq;There are no such things as mistakes,&cdq; he affirmed. &odq;Very true—for those who are not clever enough to
perceive them. Not to recognize one's mistakes—that would be
happiness in life,&cdq; the lady went on, still looking at her pretty
foot. &odq;My dearest sister,&cdq; said the young man, always intent upon
his drawing, &odq;it 's the first time you have told me I am not
clever.&cdq; &odq;Well, by your own theory I can't call it a mistake,&cdq;
answered his sister, pertinently enough. The young man gave a clear, fresh laugh. &odq;You, at least, are
clever enough, dearest sister,&cdq; he said. &odq;I was not so when I proposed this.&cdq; &odq;Was it you who proposed it?&cdq; asked her brother. She turned her head and gave him a little stare. &odq;Do you desire
the credit of it?&cdq; &odq;If you like, I will take the blame,&cdq; he said, looking up
with a smile. &odq;Yes,&cdq; she rejoined in a moment, &odq;you make no
difference in these things. You have no sense of property.&cdq; The young man gave his joyous laugh again. &odq;If that means I
have no property, you are right!&cdq; &odq;Don't joke about your poverty,&cdq; said his sister. &odq;That
is quite as vulgar as to boast about it.&cdq; &odq;My poverty! I have just finished a drawing that will bring me
fifty francs!&cdq; &odq;Voyons,&cdq; said the lady, putting out her hand. He added a touch or two, and then gave her his sketch. She looked
at it, but she went on with her idea of a moment before. &odq;If a
woman were to ask you to marry her you would say, `Certainly, my dear,
with pleasure! The young man had risen from the table, stretching his arms a
little; he walked to the window. &odq;That is a description of a
charming nature,&cdq; he said. &odq;Oh, yes, you have a charming nature; I regard that as our
capital. If I had not been convinced of that I should never have
taken the risk of bringing you to this dreadful country.&cdq; &odq;This comical country, this delightful country!&cdq; exclaimed
the young man, and he broke into the most animated laughter. &odq;Is it those women scrambling into the omnibus?&cdq; asked his
companion. &odq;What do you suppose is the attraction?&cdq; &odq;I suppose there is a very good-looking man inside,&cdq; said
the young man. &odq;In each of them? They come along in hundreds, and the men in
this country don't seem at all handsome. As for the women—I have
never seen so many at once since I left the convent.&cdq; &odq;The women are very pretty,&cdq; her brother declared, &odq;and
the whole affair is very amusing. I must make a sketch of it.&cdq; And
he came back to the table quickly, and picked up his utensils—a
small sketching-board, a sheet of paper, and three or four crayons. He
took his place at the window with these things, and stood there
glancing out, plying his pencil with an air of easy skill. While he
worked he wore a brilliant smile. Brilliant is indeed the word at this
moment for his strongly-lighted face. He was eight and twenty years
old; he had a short, slight, well-made figure. Though he bore a
noticeable resemblance to his sister, he was a better favored person:
fair-haired, clear-faced, witty-looking, with a delicate finish of
feature and an expression at once urbane and not at all serious, a
warm blue eye, an eyebrow finely drawn and excessively arched—an
eyebrow which, if ladies wrote sonnets to those of their lovers, might
have been made the subject of such a piece of verse—and a light
moustache that flourished upwards as if blown that way by the breath
of a constant smile. There was something in his physiognomy at once
benevolent and picturesque. But, as I have hinted, it was not at all
serious. The young man's face was, in this respect, singular; it was
not at all serious, and yet it inspired the liveliest confidence. &odq;Be sure you put in plenty of snow,&cdq; said his sister.
&odq;Bonté divine, what a climate!&cdq; &odq;I shall leave the sketch all white, and I shall put in the
little figures in black,&cdq; the young man answered, laughing.
&odq;And I shall call it—what is that line in
Keats?—Mid-May's Eldest Child!&cdq; &odq;I don't remember,&cdq; said the lady, &odq;that mamma ever
told me it was like this.&cdq; &odq;Mamma never told you anything disagreeable. And it 's not like
this—every day. You will see that to-morrow we shall have a
splendid day.&cdq; &odq;Qu'en savez-vous? To-morrow I shall go away.&cdq; &odq;Where shall you go?&cdq; &odq;Anywhere away from here. Back to Silberstadt. I shall write to
the Reigning Prince.&cdq; The young man turned a little and looked at her, with his crayon
poised. &odq;My dear Eugenia,&cdq; he murmured, &odq;were you so
happy at sea?&cdq; Eugenia got up; she still held in her hand the drawing her brother
had given her. It was a bold, expressive sketch of a group of
miserable people on the deck of a steamer, clinging together and
clutching at each other, while the vessel lurched downward, at a
terrific angle, into the hollow of a wave. It was extremely clever,
and full of a sort of tragi-comical power. Eugenia dropped her eyes
upon it and made a sad grimace. &odq;How can you draw such odious
scenes?&cdq; she asked. &odq;I should like to throw it into the
fire!&cdq; And she tossed the paper away. Her brother watched,
quietly, to see where it went. It fluttered down to the floor, where
he let it lie. She came toward the window, pinching in her waist.
&odq;Why don't you reproach me—abuse me?&cdq; she asked. &odq;I
think I should feel better then. Why don't you tell me that you hate
me for bringing you here?&cdq; &odq;Because you would not believe it. I adore you, dear sister! I
am delighted to be here, and I am charmed with the prospect.&cdq; &odq;I don't know what had taken possession of me. I had lost my
head,&cdq; Eugenia went on. The young man, on his side, went on plying his pencil. &odq;It is
evidently a most curious and interesting country. Here we are, and I
mean to enjoy it.&cdq; His companion turned away with an impatient step, but presently
came back. &odq;High spirits are doubtless an excellent thing,&cdq;
she said; &odq;but you give one too much of them, and I can't see that
they have done you any good.&cdq; The young man stared, with lifted eyebrows, smiling; he tapped his
handsome nose with his pencil. &odq;They have made me happy!&cdq; &odq;That was the least they could do; they have made you nothing
else. You have gone through life thanking fortune for such very small
favors that she has never put herself to any trouble for you.&cdq; &odq;She must have put herself to a little, I think, to present me
with so admirable a sister.&cdq; &odq;Be serious, Felix. You forget that I am your elder.&cdq; &odq;With a sister, then, so elderly!&cdq; rejoined Felix,
laughing. &odq;I hoped we had left seriousness in Europe.&cdq; &odq;I fancy you will find it here. Remember that you are nearly
thirty years old, and that you are nothing but an obscure
Bohemian—a penniless correspondent of an illustrated
newspaper.&cdq; &odq;Obscure as much as you please, but not so much of a Bohemian
as you think. And not at all penniless! I have a hundred pounds in my
pocket. I have an engagement to make fifty sketches, and I mean to
paint the portraits of all our cousins, and of all their cousins, at a
hundred dollars a head.&cdq; &odq;You are not ambitious,&cdq; said Eugenia. &odq;You are, dear Baroness,&cdq; the young man replied. The Baroness was silent a moment, looking out at the sleet-darkened
grave-yard and the bumping horse-cars. &odq;Yes, I am ambitious,&cdq;
she said at last. &odq;And my ambition has brought me to this dreadful
place!&cdq; She glanced about her—the room had a certain vulgur
nudity; the bed and the window were curtainless—and she gave a
little passionate sigh. &odq;Poor old ambition!&cdq; she exclaimed.
Then she flung herself down upon a sofa which stood near against the
wall, and covered her face with her hands. Her brother went on with his drawing, rapidly and skillfully; after
some moments he sat down beside her and showed her his sketch.
&odq;Now, don't you think that 's pretty good for an obscure
Bohemian?&cdq; he asked. &odq;I have knocked off another fifty
francs.&cdq; Eugenia glanced at the little picture as he laid it on her lap.
&odq;Yes, it is very clever,&cdq; she said. And in a moment she added,
&odq;Do you suppose our cousins do that?&cdq; &odq;Do what?&cdq; &odq;Get into those things, and look like that.&cdq; Felix meditated awhile. &odq;I really can't say. It will be
interesting to discover.&cdq; &odq;Oh, the rich people can't!&cdq; said the Baroness. &odq;Are you very sure they are rich?&cdq; asked Felix, lightly. His sister slowly turned in her place, looking at him.
&odq;Heavenly powers!&cdq; she murmured. &odq;You have a way of
bringing out things!&cdq; &odq;It will certainly be much pleasanter if they are rich,&cdq;
Felix declared. &odq;Do you suppose if I had not known they were rich I would ever
have come?&cdq; The young man met his sister's somewhat peremptory eye with his
bright, contented glance. &odq;Yes, it certainly will be
pleasanter,&cdq; he repeated. &odq;That is all I expect of them,&cdq; said the Baroness. &odq;I
don't count upon their being clever or friendly—at
first—or elegant or interesting. But I assure you I insist upon
their being rich.&cdq; Felix leaned his head upon the back of the sofa and looked awhile
at the oblong patch of sky to which the window served as frame. The
snow was ceasing; it seemed to him that the sky had begun to brighten.
&odq;I count upon their being rich,&cdq; he said at last, &odq;and
powerful, and clever, and friendly, and elegant, and interesting, and
generally delightful! Tu vas voir.&cdq; And he bent forward and kissed
his sister. &odq;Look there!&cdq; he went on. &odq;As a portent, even
while I speak, the sky is turning the color of gold; the day is going
to be splendid.&cdq; And indeed, within five minutes the weather had changed. The sun
broke out through the snow-clouds and jumped into the Baroness's room.
&odq;Bonté divine,&cdq; exclaimed this lady, &odq;what a
climate!&cdq; &odq;We will go out and see the world,&cdq; said Felix. And after a while they went out. The air had grown warm as well as
brilliant; the sunshine had dried the pavements. They walked about the
streets at hazard, looking at the people and the houses, the shops and
the vehicles, the blazing blue sky and the muddy crossings, the
hurrying men and the slow-strolling maidens, the fresh red bricks and
the bright green trees, the extraordinary mixture of smartness and
shabbiness. From one hour to another the day had grown vernal; even in
the bustling streets there was an odor of earth and blossom. Felix was
immensely entertained. He had called it a comical country, and he went
about laughing at everything he saw. You would have said that American
civilization expressed itself to his sense in a tissue of capital
jokes. The jokes were certainly excellent, and the young man's
merriment was joyous and genial. He possessed what is called the
pictorial sense; and this first glimpse of democratic manners stirred
the same sort of attention that he would have given to the movements
of a lively young person with a bright complexion. Such attention
would have been demonstrative and complimentary; and in the present
case Felix might have passed for an undispirited young exile
revisiting the haunts of his childhood. He kept looking at the violent
blue of the sky, at the scintillating air, at the scattered and
multiplied patches of color. &odq;Comme c'est bariolé, eh?&cdq; he said to his sister in
that foreign tongue which they both appeared to feel a mysterious
prompting occasionally to use. &odq;Yes, it is bariolé indeed,&cdq; the Baroness answered.
&odq;I don't like the coloring; it hurts my eyes.&cdq; &odq;It shows how extremes meet,&cdq; the young man rejoined.
&odq;Instead of coming to the West we seem to have gone to the East.
The way the sky touches the house-tops is just like Cairo; and the red
and blue sign-boards patched over the face of everything remind one of
Mahometan decorations.&cdq; &odq;The young women are not Mahometan,&cdq; said his companion.
&odq;They can't be said to hide their faces. I never saw anything so
bold.&cdq; &odq;Thank Heaven they don't hide their faces!&cdq; cried Felix.
&odq;Their faces are uncommonly pretty.&cdq; &odq;Yes, their faces are often very pretty,&cdq; said the
Baroness, who was a very clever woman. She was too clever a woman not
to be capable of a great deal of just and fine observation. She clung
more closely than usual to her brother's arm; she was not exhilarated,
as he was; she said very little, but she noted a great many things and
made her reflections. She was a little excited; she felt that she had
indeed come to a strange country, to make her fortune. Superficially,
she was conscious of a good deal of irritation and displeasure; the
Baroness was a very delicate and fastidious person. Of old, more than
once, she had gone, for entertainment's sake and in brilliant company,
to a fair in a provincial town. It seemed to her now that she was at
an enormous fair—that the entertainment and the
désagréments were very much the same. She found herself
alternately smiling and shrinking; the show was very curious, but it
was probable, from moment to moment, that one would be jostled. The
Baroness had never seen so many people walking about before; she had
never been so mixed up with people she did not know. But little by
little she felt that this fair was a more serious undertaking. She
went with her brother into a large public garden, which seemed very
pretty, but where she was surprised at seeing no carriages. The
afternoon was drawing to a close; the coarse, vivid grass and the
slender tree-boles were gilded by the level sunbeams—gilded as
with gold that was fresh from the mine. It was the hour at which
ladies should come out for an airing and roll past a hedge of
pedestrians, holding their parasols askance. Here, however, Eugenia
observed no indications of this custom, the absence of which was more
anomalous as there was a charming avenue of remarkably graceful,
arching elms in the most convenient contiguity to a large, cheerful
street, in which, evidently, among the more prosperous members of the
bourgeoisie, a great deal of pedestrianism went forward. Our friends
passed out into this well lighted promenade, and Felix noticed a great
many more pretty girls and called his sister's attention to them. This
latter measure, however, was superfluous; for the Baroness had
inspected, narrowly, these charming young ladies. &odq;I feel an intimate conviction that our cousins are like
that,&cdq; said Felix. The Baroness hoped so, but this is not what she said. &odq;They are
very pretty,&cdq; she said, &odq;but they are mere little girls. Where
are the women—the women of thirty?&cdq; &odq;Of thirty-three, do you mean?&cdq; her brother was going to
ask; for he understood often both what she said and what she did not
say. But he only exclaimed upon the beauty of the sunset, while the
Baroness, who had come to seek her fortune, reflected that it would
certainly be well for her if the persons against whom she might need
to measure herself should all be mere little girls. The sunset was
superb; they stopped to look at it; Felix declared that he had never
seen such a gorgeous mixture of colors. The Baroness also thought it
splendid; and she was perhaps the more easily pleased from the fact
that while she stood there she was conscious of much admiring
observation on the part of various nice-looking people who passed that
way, and to whom a distinguished, strikingly-dressed woman with a
foreign air, exclaiming upon the beauties of nature on a Boston street
corner in the French tongue, could not be an object of indifference.
Eugenia's spirits rose. She surrendered herself to a certain tranquil
gayety. If she had come to seek her fortune, it seemed to her that her
fortune would be easy to find. There was a promise of it in the
gorgeous purity of the western sky; there was an intimation in the
mild, unimpertinent gaze of the passers of a certain natural facility
in things. &odq;You will not go back to Silberstadt, eh?&cdq; asked Felix. &odq;Not to-morrow,&cdq; said the Baroness. &odq;Nor write to the Reigning Prince?&cdq; &odq;I shall write to him that they evidently know nothing about
him over here.&cdq; &odq;He will not believe you,&cdq; said the young man. &odq;I
advise you to let him alone.&cdq; Felix himself continued to be in high good humor. Brought up among
ancient customs and in picturesque cities, he yet found plenty of
local color in the little Puritan metropolis. That evening, after
dinner, he told his sister that he should go forth early on the morrow
to look up their cousins. &odq;You are very impatient,&cdq; said Eugenia. &odq;What can be more natural,&cdq; he asked, &odq;after seeing all
those pretty girls to-day? If one's cousins are of that pattern, the
sooner one knows them the better.&cdq; &odq;Perhaps they are not,&cdq; said Eugenia. &odq;We ought to have
brought some letters—to some other people.&cdq; &odq;The other people would not be our kinsfolk.&cdq; &odq;Possibly they would be none the worse for that,&cdq; the
Baroness replied. Her brother looked at her with his eyebrows lifted. &odq;That was
not what you said when you first proposed to me that we should come
out here and fraternize with our relatives. You said that it was the
prompting of natural affection; and when I suggested some reasons
against it you declared that the voix du sang should go before
everything.&cdq; &odq;You remember all that?&cdq; asked the Baroness. &odq;Vividly! I was greatly moved by it.&cdq; She was walking up and down the room, as she had done in the
morning; she stopped in her walk and looked at her brother. She
apparently was going to say something, but she checked herself and
resumed her walk. Then, in a few moments, she said something
different, which had the effect of an explanation of the suppression
of her earlier thought. &odq;You will never be anything but a child,
dear brother.&cdq; &odq;One would suppose that you, madam,&cdq; answered Felix,
laughing, &odq;were a thousand years old.&cdq; &odq;I am—sometimes,&cdq; said the Baroness. &odq;I will go, then, and announce to our cousins the arrival of a
personage so extraordinary. They will immediately come and pay you
their respects.&cdq; Eugenia paced the length of the room again, and then she stopped
before her brother, laying her hand upon his arm. &odq;They are not to
come and see me,&cdq; she said. &odq;You are not to allow that. That
is not the way I shall meet them first.&cdq; And in answer to his
interrogative glance she went on. &odq;You will go and examine, and
report. You will come back and tell me who they are and what they are;
their number, gender, their respective ages—all about them. Be
sure you observe everything; be ready to describe to me the locality,
the accessories—how shall I say it?—the mise en
scène. Then, at my own time, at my own hour, under
circumstances of my own choosing, I will go to them. I will present
myself—I will appear before them!&cdq; said the Baroness, this
time phrasing her idea with a certain frankness. &odq;And what message am I to take to them?&cdq; asked Felix, who
had a lively faith in the justness of his sister's arrangements. She looked at him a moment—at his expression of agreeable
veracity; and, with that justness that he admired, she replied,
&odq;Say what you please. Tell my story in the way that seems to you
most—natural.&cdq; And she bent her forehead for him to kiss. The next day was splendid, as
Felix had prophesied; if the winter had suddenly leaped into spring,
the spring had for the moment as quickly leaped into summer. This was
an observation made by a young girl who came out of a large square
house in the country, and strolled about in the spacious garden which
separated it from a muddy road. The flowering shrubs and the
neatly-disposed plants were basking in the abundant light and warmth;
the transparent shade of the great elms—they were magnificent
trees—seemed to thicken by the hour; and the intensely habitual
stillness offered a submissive medium to the sound of a distant
church-bell. The young girl listened to the church-bell; but she was
not dressed for church. She was bare-headed; she wore a white muslin
waist, with an embroidered border, and the skirt of her dress was of
colored muslin. She was a young lady of some two or three and twenty
years of age, and though a young person of her sex walking bare-headed
in a garden, of a Sunday morning in spring-time, can, in the nature of
things, never be a displeasing object, you would not have pronounced
this innocent Sabbath-breaker especially pretty. She was tall and
pale, thin and a little awkward; her hair was fair and perfectly
straight; her eyes were dark, and they had the singularity of seeming
at once dull and restless—differing herein, as you see, fatally
from the ideal &odq;fine eyes,&cdq; which we always imagine to be both
brilliant and tranquil. The doors and windows of the large square
house were all wide open, to admit the purifying sunshine, which lay
in generous patches upon the floor of a wide, high, covered piazza
adjusted to two sides of the mansion—a piazza on which several
straw-bottomed rocking-chairs and half a dozen of those small
cylindrical stools in green and blue porcelain, which suggest an
affiliation between the residents and the Eastern trade, were
symmetrically disposed. It was an ancient house—ancient in the
sense of being eighty years old; it was built of wood, painted a
clean, clear, faded gray, and adorned along the front, at intervals,
with flat wooden pilasters, painted white. These pilasters appeared to
support a kind of classic pediment, which was decorated in the middle
by a large triple window in a boldly carved frame, and in each of its
smaller angles by a glazed circular aperture. A large white door,
furnished with a highly-polished brass knocker, presented itself to
the rural-looking road, with which it was connected by a spacious
pathway, paved with worn and cracked, but very clean, bricks. Behind
it there were meadows and orchards, a barn and a pond; and facing it,
a short distance along the road, on the opposite side, stood a smaller
house, painted white, with external shutters painted green, a little
garden on one hand and an orchard on the other. All this was shining
in the morning air, through which the simple details of the picture
addressed themselves to the eye as distinctly as the items of a
&odq;sum&cdq; in addition. A second young lady presently came out of the house, across the
piazza, descended into the garden and approached the young girl of
whom I have spoken. This second young lady was also thin and pale; but
she was older than the other; she was shorter; she had dark, smooth
hair. Her eyes, unlike the other's, were quick and bright; but they
were not at all restless. She wore a straw bonnet with white ribbons,
and a long, red, India scarf, which, on the front of her dress,
reached to her feet. In her hand she carried a little key. &odq;Gertrude,&cdq; she said, &odq;are you very sure you had better
not go to church?&cdq; Gertrude looked at her a moment, plucked a small sprig from a
lilac-bush, smelled it and threw it away. &odq;I am not very sure of
anything!&cdq; she answered. The other young lady looked straight past her, at the distant pond,
which lay shining between the long banks of fir-trees. Then she said
in a very soft voice, &odq;This is the key of the dining-room closet.
I think you had better have it, if any one should want anything.&cdq; &odq;Who is there to want anything?&cdq; Gertrude demanded. &odq;I
shall be all alone in the house.&cdq; &odq;Some one may come,&cdq; said her companion. &odq;Do you mean Mr. Brand?&cdq; &odq;Yes, Gertrude. He may like a piece of cake.&cdq; &odq;I don't like men that are always eating cake!&cdq; Gertrude
declared, giving a pull at the lilac-bush. Her companion glanced at her, and then looked down on the ground.
&odq;I think father expected you would come to church,&cdq; she said.
&odq;What shall I say to him?&cdq; &odq;Say I have a bad headache.&cdq; &odq;Would that be true?&cdq; asked the elder lady, looking
straight at the pond again. &odq;No, Charlotte,&cdq; said the younger one simply. Charlotte transferred her quiet eyes to her companion's face.
&odq;I am afraid you are feeling restless.&cdq; &odq;I am feeling as I always feel,&cdq; Gertrude replied, in the
same tone. Charlotte turned away; but she stood there a moment. Presently she
looked down at the front of her dress. &odq;Does n't it seem to you,
somehow, as if my scarf were too long?&cdq; she asked. Gertrude walked half round her, looking at the scarf. &odq;I don't
think you wear it right,&cdq; she said. &odq;How should I wear it, dear?&cdq; &odq;I don't know; differently from that. You should draw it
differently over your shoulders, round your elbows; you should look
differently behind.&cdq; &odq;How should I look?&cdq; Charlotte inquired. &odq;I don't think I can tell you,&cdq; said Gertrude, plucking out
the scarf a little behind. &odq;I could do it myself, but I don't
think I can explain it.&cdq; Charlotte, by a movement of her elbows, corrected the laxity that
had come from her companion's touch. &odq;Well, some day you must do
it for me. It does n't matter now. Indeed, I don't think it
matters,&cdq; she added, &odq;how one looks behind.&cdq; &odq;I should say it mattered more,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;Then
you don't know who may be observing you. You are not on your guard.
You can't try to look pretty.&cdq; Charlotte received this declaration with extreme gravity. &odq;I
don't think one should ever try to look pretty,&cdq; she rejoined,
earnestly. Her companion was silent. Then she said, &odq;Well, perhaps it 's
not of much use.&cdq; Charlotte looked at her a little, and then kissed her. &odq;I hope
you will be better when we come back.&cdq; &odq;My dear sister, I am very well!&cdq; said Gertrude. Charlotte went down the large brick walk to the garden gate; her
companion strolled slowly toward the house. At the gate Charlotte met
a young man, who was coming in—a tall, fair young man, wearing a
high hat and a pair of thread gloves. He was handsome, but rather too
stout. He had a pleasant smile. &odq;Oh, Mr. Brand!&cdq; exclaimed
the young lady. &odq;I came to see whether your sister was not going to
church,&cdq; said the young man. &odq;She says she is not going; but I am very glad you have come. I
think if you were to talk to her a little&cdq; . . . . And Charlotte
lowered her voice. &odq;It seems as if she were restless.&cdq; Mr. Brand smiled down on the young lady from his great height.
&odq;I shall be very glad to talk to her. For that I should be willing
to absent myself from almost any occasion of worship, however
attractive.&cdq; &odq;Well, I suppose you know,&cdq; said Charlotte, softly, as if
positive acceptance of this proposition might be dangerous. &odq;But I
am afraid I shall be late.&cdq; &odq;I hope you will have a pleasant sermon,&cdq; said the young
man. &odq;Oh, Mr. Gilman is always pleasant,&cdq; Charlotte answered.
And she went on her way. Mr. Brand went into the garden, where Gertrude, hearing the gate
close behind him, turned and looked at him. For a moment she watched
him coming; then she turned away. But almost immediately she corrected
this movement, and stood still, facing him. He took off his hat and
wiped his forehead as he approached. Then he put on his hat again and
held out his hand. His hat being removed, you would have perceived
that his forehead was very large and smooth, and his hair abundant but
rather colorless. His nose was too large, and his mouth and eyes were
too small; but for all this he was, as I have said, a young man of
striking appearance. The expression of his little clean-colored blue
eyes was irresistibly gentle and serious; he looked, as the phrase is,
as good as gold. The young girl, standing in the garden path, glanced,
as he came up, at his thread gloves. &odq;I hoped you were going to church,&cdq; he said. &odq;I wanted
to walk with you.&cdq; &odq;I am very much obliged to you,&cdq; Gertrude answered. &odq;I
am not going to church.&cdq; She had shaken hands with him; he held her hand a moment. &odq;Have
you any special reason for not going?&cdq; &odq;Yes, Mr. Brand,&cdq; said the young girl. &odq;May I ask what it is?&cdq; She looked at him smiling; and in her smile, as I have intimated,
there was a certain dullness. But mingled with this dullness was
something sweet and suggestive. &odq;Because the sky is so blue!&cdq;
she said. He looked at the sky, which was magnificent, and then said, smiling
too, &odq;I have heard of young ladies staying at home for bad
weather, but never for good. Your sister,whom I met at the gate, tells
me you are depressed,&cdq; he added. &odq;Depressed? I am never depressed.&cdq; &odq;Oh, surely, sometimes,&cdq; replied Mr. Brand, as if he
thought this a regrettable account of one's self. &odq;I am never depressed,&cdq; Gertrude repeated. &odq;But I am
sometimes wicked. When I am wicked I am in high spirits. I was wicked
just now to my sister.&cdq; &odq;What did you do to her?&cdq; &odq;I said things that puzzled her—on purpose.&cdq; &odq;Why did you do that, Miss Gertrude?&cdq; asked the young man. She began to smile again. &odq;Because the sky is so blue!&cdq; &odq;You say things that puzzle me,&cdq; Mr. Brand declared. &odq;I always know when I do it,&cdq; proceeded Gertrude. &odq;But
people puzzle me more, I think. And they don't seem to know!&cdq; &odq;This is very interesting,&cdq; Mr. Brand observed, smiling. &odq;You told me to tell you about my—my struggles,&cdq; the
young girl went on. &odq;Let us talk about them. I have so many things to say.&cdq; Gertrude turned away a moment; and then, turning back, &odq;You had
better go to church,&cdq; she said. &odq;You know,&cdq; the young man urged, &odq;that I have always
one thing to say.&cdq; Gertrude looked at him a moment. &odq;Please don't say it now!&cdq; &odq;We are all alone,&cdq; he continued, taking off his hat;
&odq;all alone in this beautiful Sunday stillness.&cdq; Gertrude looked around her, at the breaking buds, the shining
distance, the blue sky to which she had referred as a pretext for her
irregularities. &odq;That 's the reason,&cdq; she said, &odq;why I
don't want you to speak. Do me a favor; go to church.&cdq; &odq;May I speak when I come back?&cdq; asked Mr. Brand. &odq;If you are still disposed,&cdq; she answered. &odq;I don't know whether you are wicked,&cdq; he said, &odq;but
you are certainly puzzling.&cdq; She had turned away; she raised her hands to her ears. He looked at
her a moment, and then he slowly walked to church. She wandered for a while about the garden, vaguely and without
purpose. The church-bell had stopped ringing; the stillness was
complete. This young lady relished highly, on occasions, the sense of
being alone—the absence of the whole family and the emptiness of
the house. To-day, apparently, the servants had also gone to church;
there was never a figure at the open windows; behind the house there
was no stout negress in a red turban, lowering the bucket into the
great shingle-hooded well. And the front door of the big, unguarded
home stood open, with the trustfulness of the golden age; or what is
more to the purpose, with that of New England's silvery prime.
Gertrude slowly passed through it, and went from one of the empty
rooms to the other—large, clear-colored rooms, with white
wainscots, ornamented with thin-legged mahogany furniture, and, on the
walls, with old-fashioned engravings, chiefly of scriptural subjects,
hung very high. This agreeable sense of solitude, of having the house
to herself, of which I have spoken, always excited Gertrude's
imagination; she could not have told you why, and neither can her
humble historian. It always seemed to her that she must do something
particular—that she must honor the occasion; and while she
roamed about, wondering what she could do, the occasion usually came
to an end. To-day she wondered more than ever. At last she took down a
book; there was no library in the house, but there were books in all
the rooms. None of them were forbidden books, and Gertrude had not
stopped at home for the sake of a chance to climb to the inaccessible
shelves. She possessed herself of a very obvious volume—one of
the series of the Arabian Nights—and she brought it out into the
portico and sat down with it in her lap. There, for a quarter of an
hour, she read the history of the loves of the Prince Camaralzaman and
the Princess Badoura. At last, looking up, she beheld, as it seemed to
her, the Prince Camaralzaman standing before her. A beautiful young
man was making her a very low bow—a magnificent bow, such as she
had never seen before. He appeared to have dropped from the clouds; he
was wonderfully handsome; he smiled—smiled as if he were smiling
on purpose. Extreme surprise, for a moment, kept Gertrude sitting
still; then she rose, without even keeping her finger in her book. The
young man, with his hat in his hand, still looked at her, smiling and
smiling. It was very strange. &odq;Will you kindly tell me,&cdq; said the mysterious visitor, at
last, &odq;whether I have the honor of speaking to Miss
Went-worth?&cdq; &odq;My name is Gertrude Wentworth,&cdq; murmured the young woman. &odq;Then—then—I have the honor—the
pleasure—of being your cousin.&cdq; The young man had so much the character of an apparition that this
announcement seemed to complete his unreality. &odq;What cousin? Who
are you?&cdq; said Gertrude. He stepped back a few paces and looked up at the house; then
glanced round him at the garden and the distant view. After this he
burst out laughing. &odq;I see it must seem to you very strange,&cdq;
he said. There was, after all, something substantial in his laughter.
Gertrude looked at him from head to foot. Yes, he was remarkably
handsome; but his smile was almost a grimace. &odq;It is very
still,&cdq; he went on, coming nearer again. And as she only looked at
him, for reply, he added, &odq;Are you all alone?&cdq; &odq;Every one has gone to church,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;I was afraid of that!&cdq; the young man exclaimed. &odq;But I
hope you are not afraid of me.&cdq; &odq;You ought to tell me who you are,&cdq; Gertrude answered. &odq;I am afraid of you!&cdq; said the young man. &odq;I had a
different plan. I expected the servant would take in my card, and that
you would put your heads together, before admitting me, and make out
my identity.&cdq; Gertrude had been wondering with a quick intensity which brought
its result; and the result seemed an answer—a wondrous,
delightful answer—to her vague wish that something would befall
her. &odq;I know—I know,&cdq; she said. &odq;You come from
Europe.&cdq; &odq;We came two days ago. You have heard of us, then—you
believe in us?&cdq; &odq;We have known, vaguely,&cdq; said Gertrude, &odq;that we had
relations in France.&cdq; &odq;And have you ever wanted to see us?&cdq; asked the young man. Gertrude was silent a moment. &odq;I have wanted to see you.&cdq; &odq;I am glad, then, it is you I have found. We wanted to see you,
so we came.&cdq; &odq;On purpose?&cdq; asked Gertrude. The young man looked round him, smiling still. &odq;Well, yes; on
purpose. Does that sound as if we should bore you?&cdq; he added.
&odq;I don't think we shall—I really don't think we shall. We
are rather fond of wandering, too; and we were glad of a pretext.&cdq; &odq;And you have just arrived?&cdq; &odq;In Boston, two days ago. At the inn I asked for Mr. Wentworth.
He must be your father. They found out for me where he lived; they
seemed often to have heard of him. I determined to come, without
ceremony. So, this lovely morning, they set my face in the right
direction, and told me to walk straight before me, out of town. I came
on foot because I wanted to see the country. I walked and walked, and
here I am! It 's a good many miles.&cdq; &odq;It is seven miles and a half,&cdq; said Gertrude, softly. Now
that this handsome young man was proving himself a reality she found
herself vaguely trembling; she was deeply excited. She had never in
her life spoken to a foreigner, and she had often thought it would be
delightful to do so. Here was one who had suddenly been engendered by
the Sabbath stillness for her private use; and such a brilliant,
polite, smiling one! She found time and means to compose herself,
however: to remind herself that she must exercise a sort of official
hospitality. &odq;We are very—very glad to see you,&cdq; she
said. &odq;Won't you come into the house?&cdq; And she moved toward
the open door. &odq;You are not afraid of me, then?&cdq; asked the young man
again, with his light laugh. She wondered a moment, and then, &odq;We are not
afraid—here,&cdq; she said. &odq;Ah, comme vous devez avoir raison!&cdq; cried the young man,
looking all round him, appreciatively. It was the first time that
Gertrude had heard so many words of French spoken. They gave her
something of a sensation. Her companion followed her, watching, with a
certain excitement of his own, this tall, interesting-looking girl,
dressed in her clear, crisp muslin. He paused in the hall, where there
was a broad white staircase with a white balustrade. &odq;What a
pleasant house!&cdq; he said. &odq;It 's lighter inside than it is
out.&cdq; &odq;It 's pleasanter here,&cdq; said Gertrude, and she led the way
into the parlor,—a high, clean, rather empty-looking room. Here
they stood looking at each other,—the young man smiling more
than ever; Gertrude, very serious, trying to smile. &odq;I don't believe you know my name,&cdq; he said. &odq;I am
called Felix Young. Your father is my uncle. My mother was his half
sister, and older than he.&cdq; &odq;Yes,&cdq; said Gertrude, &odq;and she turned Roman Catholic
and married in Europe.&cdq; &odq;I see you know,&cdq; said the young man. &odq;She married and
she died. Your father's family did n't like her husband. They called
him a foreigner; but he was not. My poor father was born in Sicily,
but his parents were American.&cdq; &odq;In Sicily?&cdq; Gertrude murmured. &odq;It is true,&cdq; said Felix Young, &odq;that they had spent
their lives in Europe. But they were very patriotic. And so are
we.&cdq; &odq;And you are Sicilian,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;Sicilian, no! Let 's see. I was born at a little place—a
dear little place—in France. My sister was born at Vienna.&cdq; &odq;So you are French,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;Heaven forbid!&cdq; cried the young man. Gertrude's eyes were
fixed upon him almost insistently. He began to laugh again. &odq;I can
easily be French, if that will please you.&cdq; &odq;You are a foreigner of some sort,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;Of some sort—yes; I suppose so. But who can say of what
sort? I don't think we have ever had occasion to settle the question.
You know there are people like that. About their country, their
religion, their profession, they can't tell.&cdq; Gertrude stood there gazing; she had not asked him to sit down. She
had never heard of people like that; she wanted to hear. &odq;Where do
you live?&cdq; she asked. &odq;They can't tell that, either!&cdq; said Felix. &odq;I am
afraid you will think they are little better than vagabonds. I have
lived anywhere—everywhere. I really think I have lived in every
city in Europe.&cdq; Gertrude gave a little long soft exhalation. It
made the young man smile at her again; and his smile made her blush a
little. To take refuge from blushing she asked him if, after his long
walk, he was not hungry or thirsty. Her hand was in her pocket; she
was fumbling with the little key that her sister had given her.
&odq;Ah, my dear young lady,&cdq; he said, clasping his hands a
little, &odq;if you could give me, in charity, a glass of wine!&cdq; Gertrude gave a smile and a little nod, and went quickly out of the
room. Presently she came back with a very large decanter in one hand
and a plate in the other, on which was placed a big, round cake with a
frosted top. Gertrude, in taking the cake from the closet, had had a
moment of acute consciousness that it composed the refection of which
her sister had thought that Mr. Brand would like to partake. Her
kinsman from across the seas was looking at the pale, high-hung
engravings. When she came in he turned and smiled at her, as if they
had been old friends meeting after a separation. &odq;You wait upon me
yourself?&cdq; he asked. &odq;I am served like the gods!&cdq; She had
waited upon a great many people, but none of them had ever told her
that. The observation added a certain lightness to the step with which
she went to a little table where there were some curious red
glasses—glasses covered with little gold sprigs, which Charlotte
used to dust every morning with her own hands. Gertrude thought the
glasses very handsome, and it was a pleasure to her to know that the
wine was good; it was her father's famous madeira. Felix Young thought
it excellent; he wondered why he had been told that there was no wine
in America. She cut him an immense triangle out of the cake, and again
she thought of Mr. Brand. Felix sat there, with his glass in one hand
and his huge morsel of cake in the other—eating, drinking,
smiling, talking. &odq;I am very hungry,&cdq; he said. &odq;I am not
at all tired; I am never tired. But I am very hungry.&cdq; &odq;You must stay to dinner,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;At two
o'clock. They will all have come back from church; you will see the
others.&cdq; &odq;Who are the others?&cdq; asked the young man. &odq;Describe
them all.&cdq; &odq;You will see for yourself. It is you that must tell me; now,
about your sister.&cdq; &odq;My sister is the Baroness Münster,&cdq; said Felix. On hearing that his sister was a Baroness, Gertrude got up and
walked about slowly, in front of him. She was silent a moment. She was
thinking of it. &odq;Why did n't she come, too?&cdq; she asked. &odq;She did come; she is in Boston, at the hotel.&cdq; &odq;We will go and see her,&cdq; said Gertrude, looking at him. &odq;She begs you will not!&cdq; the young man replied. &odq;She
sends you her love; she sent me to announce her. She will come and pay
her respects to your father.&cdq; Gertrude felt herself trembling again. A Baroness Münster, who
sent a brilliant young man to &odq;announce&cdq; her; who was coming,
as the Queen of Sheba came to Solomon, to pay her &odq;respects&cdq;
to quiet Mr. Wentworth—such a personage presented herself to
Gertrude's vision with a most effective unexpectedness. For a moment
she hardly knew what to say. &odq;When will she come?&cdq; she asked
at last. &odq;As soon as you will allow her—to-morrow. She is very
impatient,&cdq; answered Felix, who wished to be agreeable. &odq;To-morrow, yes,&cdq; said Gertrude. She wished to ask more
about her; but she hardly knew what could be predicated of a Baroness
Münster. &odq;Is she—is she—married?&cdq; Felix had finished his cake and wine; he got up, fixing upon the
young girl his bright, expressive eyes. &odq;She is married to a
German prince—Prince Adolf, of Silberstadt-Schreckenstein. He is
not the reigning prince; he is a younger brother.&cdq; Gertrude gazed at her informant; her lips were slightly parted.
&odq;Is she a—a Princess?&cdq; she asked at last. &odq;Oh, no,&cdq; said the young man; &odq;her position is rather a
singular one. It 's a morganatic marriage.&cdq; &odq;Morganatic?&cdq; These were new names and new words to poor
Gertrude. &odq;That 's what they call a marriage, you know, contracted
between a scion of a ruling house and—and a common mortal. They
made Eugenia a Baroness, poor woman; but that was all they could do.
Now they want to dissolve the marriage. Prince Adolf, between
ourselves, is a ninny; but his brother, who is a clever man, has plans
for him. Eugenia, naturally enough, makes difficulties; not, however,
that I think she cares much—she 's a very clever woman; I 'm
sure you 'll like her—but she wants to bother them. Just now
everything is en l'air.&cdq; The cheerful, off-hand tone in which her visitor related this
darkly romantic tale seemed to Gertrude very strange; but it seemed
also to convey a certain flattery to herself, a recognition of her
wisdom and dignity. She felt a dozen impressions stirring within her,
and presently the one that was uppermost found words. &odq;They want
to dissolve her marriage?&cdq; she asked. &odq;So it appears.&cdq; &odq;And against her will?&cdq; &odq;Against her right.&cdq; &odq;She must be very unhappy!&cdq; said Gertrude. Her visitor looked at her, smiling; he raised his hand to the back
of his head and held it there a moment. &odq;So she says,&cdq; he
answered. &odq;That 's her story. She told me to tell it you.&cdq; &odq;Tell me more,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;No, I will leave that to her; she does it better.&cdq; Gertrude gave her little excited sigh again. &odq;Well, if she is
unhappy,&cdq; she said, &odq;I am glad she has come to us.&cdq; She had been so interested that she failed to notice the sound of a
footstep in the portico; and yet it was a footstep that she always
recognized. She heard it in the hall, and then she looked out of the
window. They were all coming back from church—her father, her
sister and brother, and their cousins, who always came to dinner on
Sunday. Mr. Brand had come in first; he was in advance of the others,
because, apparently, he was still disposed to say what she had not
wished him to say an hour before. He came into the parlor, looking for
Gertrude. He had two little books in his hand. On seeing Gertrude's
companion he slowly stopped, looking at him. &odq;Is this a cousin?&cdq; asked Felix. Then Gertrude saw that she must introduce him; but her ears, and,
by sympathy, her lips, were full of all that he had been telling her.
&odq;This is the Prince,&cdq; she said, &odq;the Prince of
Silberstadt-Schreckenstein!&cdq; Felix burst out laughing, and Mr. Brand stood staring, while the
others, who had passed into the house, appeared behind him in the open
door-way. That evening at dinner Felix
Young gave his sister, the Baroness M; auunster, an account of his
impressions. She saw that he had come back in the highest possible
spirits; but this fact, to her own mind, was not a reason for
rejoicing. She had but a limited confidence in her brother's judgment;
his capacity for taking rose-colored views was such as to vulgarize
one of the prettiest of tints. Still, she supposed he could be trusted
to give her the mere facts; and she invited him with some eagerness to
communicate them. &odq;I suppose, at least, they did n't turn you out
from the door;&cdq; she said. &odq;You have been away some ten
hours.&cdq; &odq;Turn me from the door!&cdq; Felix exclaimed. &odq;They took me
to their hearts; they killed the fatted calf.&cdq; &odq;I know what you want to say: they are a collection of
angels.&cdq; &odq;Exactly,&cdq; said Felix. &odq;They are a collection of
angels—simply.&cdq; &odq;C'est bien vague,&cdq; remarked the Baroness. &odq;What are
they like?&cdq; &odq;Like nothing you ever saw.&cdq; &odq;I am sure I am much obliged; but that is hardly more definite.
Seriously, they were glad to see you?&cdq; &odq;Enchanted. It has been the proudest day of my life. Never,
never have I been so lionized! I assure you, I was cock of the walk.
My dear sister,&cdq; said the young man, &odq;nous n'avons qu'à
nous tenir; we shall be great swells!&cdq; Madame Münster looked at him, and her eye exhibited a slight
responsive spark. She touched her lips to a glass of wine, and then
she said, &odq;Describe them. Give me a picture.&cdq; Felix drained his own glass. &odq;Well, it 's in the country, among
the meadows and woods; a wild sort of place, and yet not far from
here. Only, such a road, my dear! Imagine one of the Alpine glaciers
reproduced in mud. But you will not spend much time on it, for they
want you to come and stay, once for all.&cdq; &odq;Ah,&cdq; said the Baroness, &odq;they want me to come and
stay, once for all? Bon.&cdq; &odq;It 's intensely rural, tremendously natural; and all overhung
with this strange white light, this far-away blue sky. There &odq;Is it handsome—is it elegant?&cdq; asked the Baroness. Felix looked at her a moment, smiling. &odq;It 's very clean! No
splendors, no gilding, no troops of servants; rather straight-backed
chairs. But you might eat off the floors, and you can sit down on the
stairs.&cdq; &odq;That must be a privilege. And the inhabitants are
straight-backed too, of course.&cdq; &odq;My dear sister,&cdq; said Felix, &odq;the inhabitants are
charming.&cdq; &odq;In what style?&cdq; &odq;In a style of their own. How shall I describe it? It 's
primitive; it 's patriarchal; it 's the ton of the golden age.&cdq; &odq;And have they nothing golden but their ton? Are there no
symptoms of wealth?&cdq; &odq;I should say there was wealth without symptoms. A plain,
homely way of life: nothing for show, and very little for—what
shall I call it?—for the senses: but a great aisance, and a lot
of money, out of sight, that comes forward very quietly for
subscriptions to institutions, for repairing tenements, for paying
doctor's bills; perhaps even for portioning daughters.&cdq; &odq;And the daughters?&cdq; Madame Münster demanded. &odq;How
many are there?&cdq; &odq;There are two, Charlotte and Gertrude.&cdq; &odq;Are they pretty?&cdq; &odq;One of them,&cdq; said Felix. &odq;Which is that?&cdq; The young man was silent, looking at his sister.
&odq;Charlotte,&cdq; he said at last. She looked at him in return. &odq;I see. You are in love with
Gertrude. They must be Puritans to their finger-tips; anything but
gay!&cdq; &odq;No, they are not gay,&cdq; Felix admitted. &odq;They are
sober; they are even severe. They are of a pensive cast; they take
things hard. I think there is something the matter with them; they
have some melancholy memory or some depressing expectation. It 's not
the epicurean temperament. My uncle, Mr. Wentworth, is a tremendously
high-toned old fellow; he looks as if he were undergoing martyrdom,
not by fire, but by freezing. But we shall cheer them up; we shall do
them good. They will take a good deal of stirring up; but they are
wonderfully kind and gentle. And they are appreciative. They think one
clever; they think one remarkable!&cdq; &odq;That is very fine, so far as it goes,&cdq; said the Baroness.
&odq;But are we to be shut up to these three people, Mr. Wentworth and
the two young women—what did you say their names
were—Deborah and Hephzibah?&cdq; &odq;Oh, no; there is another little girl, a cousin of theirs, a
very pretty creature; a thorough little American. And then there is
the son of the house.&cdq; &odq;Good!&cdq; said the Baroness. &odq;We are coming to the
gentlemen. What of the son of the house?&cdq; &odq;I am afraid he gets tipsy.&cdq; &odq;He, then, has the epicurean temperament! How old is he?&cdq; &odq;He is a boy of twenty; a pretty young fellow, but I am afraid
he has vulgar tastes. And then there is Mr. Brand—a very tall
young man, a sort of lay-priest. They seem to think a good deal of
him, but I don't exactly make him out.&cdq; &odq;And is there nothing,&cdq; asked the Baroness, &odq;between
these extremes—this mysterious ecclesiastic and that intemperate
youth?&cdq; &odq;Oh, yes, there is Mr. Acton. I think,&cdq; said the young man,
with a nod at his sister, &odq;that you will like Mr. Acton.&cdq; &odq;Remember that I am very fastidious,&cdq; said the Baroness.
&odq;Has he very good manners?&cdq; &odq;He will have them with you. He is a man of the world; he has
been to China.&cdq; Madame Münster gave a little laugh. &odq;A man of the Chinese
world! He must be very interesting.&cdq; &odq;I have an idea that he brought home a fortune,&cdq; said
Felix. &odq;That is always interesting. Is he young, good-looking,
clever?&cdq; &odq;He is less than forty; he has a baldish head; he says witty
things. I rather think,&cdq; added the young man, &odq;that he will
admire the Baroness Münster.&cdq; &odq;It is very possible,&cdq; said this lady. Her brother never
knew how she would take things; but shortly afterwards she declared
that he had made a very pretty description and that on the morrow she
would go and see for herself. They mounted, accordingly, into a great barouche—a vehicle as
to which the Baroness found nothing to criticise but the price that
was asked for it and the fact that the coachman wore a straw hat. (At
Silberstadt Madame Münster had had liveries of yellow and
crimson.) They drove into the country, and the Baroness, leaning far
back and swaying her lace-fringed parasol, looked to right and to left
and surveyed the way-side objects. After a while she pronounced them
&odq;affreux.&cdq; Her brother remarked that it was apparently a
country in which the foreground was inferior to the plans
reculés: and the Baroness rejoined that the landscape seemed to
be all foreground. Felix had fixed with his new friends the hour at
which he should bring his sister; it was four o'clock in the
afternoon. The large, clean-faced house wore, to his eyes, as the
barouche drove up to it, a very friendly aspect; the high, slender
elms made lengthening shadows in front of it. The Baroness descended;
her American kinsfolk were stationed in the portico. Felix waved his
hat to them, and a tall, lean gentleman, with a high forehead and a
clean shaven face, came forward toward the garden gate. Charlotte
Wentworth walked at his side. Gertrude came behind, more slowly. Both
of these young ladies wore rustling silk dresses. Felix ushered his
sister into the gate. &odq;Be very gracious,&cdq; he said to her. But
he saw the admonition was superfluous. Eugenia was prepared to be
gracious as only Eugenia could be. Felix knew no keener pleasure than
to be able to admire his sister unrestrictedly; for if the opportunity
was frequent, it was not inveterate. When she desired to please she
was to him, as to every one else, the most charming woman in the
world. Then he forgot that she was ever anything else; that she was
sometimes hard and perverse; that he was occasionally afraid of her.
Now, as she took his arm to pass into the garden, he felt that she
desired, that she proposed, to please, and this situation made him
very happy. Eugenia would please. The tall gentleman came to meet her, looking very rigid and grave.
But it was a rigidity that had no illiberal meaning. Mr. Wentworth's
manner was pregnant, on the contrary, with a sense of grand
responsibility, of the solemnity of the occasion, of its being
difficult to show sufficient deference to a lady at once so
distinguished and so unhappy. Felix had observed on the day before
his characteristic pallor; and now he perceived that there was
something almost cadaverous in his uncle's high-featured white face.
But so clever were this young man's quick sympathies and perceptions
that he already learned that in these semi-mortuary manifestations
there was no cause for alarm. His light imagination had gained a
glimpse of Mr. Wentworth's spiritual mechanism, and taught him that,
the old man being infinitely conscientious, the special operation of
conscience within him announced itself by several of the indications
of physical faintness. The Baroness took her uncle's hand, and stood looking at him with
her ugly face and her beautiful smile. &odq;Have I done right to
come?&cdq; she asked. &odq;Very right, very right,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth, solemnly. He
had arranged in his mind a little speech; but now it quite faded away.
He felt almost frightened. He had never been looked at in just that
way—with just that fixed, intense smile—by any woman; and
it perplexed and weighed upon him, now, that the woman who was smiling
so and who had instantly given him a vivid sense of her possessing
other unprecedented attributes, was his own niece, the child of his
own father's daughter. The idea that his niece should be a German
Baroness, married &odq;morganatically&cdq; to a Prince, had already
given him much to think about. Was it right, was it just, was it
acceptable? He always slept badly, and the night before he had lain
awake much more even than usual, asking himself these questions. The
strange word &odq;morganatic&cdq; was constantly in his ears; it
reminded him of a certain Mrs. Morgan whom he had once known and who
had been a bold, unpleasant woman. He had a feeling that it was his
duty, so long as the Baroness looked at him, smiling in that way, to
meet her glance with his own scrupulously adjusted, consciously frigid
organs of vision; but on this occasion he failed to perform his duty
to the last. He looked away toward his daughters. &odq;We are very
glad to see you,&cdq; he had said. &odq;Allow me to introduce my
daughters—Miss Charlotte Wentworth, Miss Gertrude
Wentworth.&cdq; The Baroness thought she had never seen people less demonstrative.
But Charlotte kissed her and took her hand, looking at her sweetly and
solemnly. Gertrude seemed to her almost funereal, though Gertrude
might have found a source of gayety in the fact that Felix, with his
magnificent smile, had been talking to her; he had greeted her as a
very old friend. When she kissed the Baroness she had tears in her
eyes. Madame Münster took each of these young women by the hand,
and looked at them all over. Charlotte thought her very
strange-looking and singularly dressed; she could not have said
whether it was well or ill. She was glad, at any rate, that they had
put on their silk gowns—especially Gertrude. &odq;My cousins are
very pretty,&cdq; said the Baroness, turning her eyes from one to the
other. &odq;Your daughters are very handsome, sir.&cdq; Charlotte blushed quickly; she had never yet heard her personal
appearance alluded to in a loud, expressive voice. Gertrude looked
away—not at Felix; she was extremely pleased. It was not the
compliment that pleased her; she did not believe it; she thought
herself very plain. She could hardly have told you the source of her
satisfaction; it came from something in the way the Baroness spoke,
and it was not diminished—it was rather deepened, oddly
enough—by the young girl's disbelief. Mr. Wentworth was silent;
and then he asked, formally, &odq;Won't you come into the house?&cdq; &odq;These are not all; you have some other children,&cdq; said the
Baroness. &odq;I have a son,&cdq; Mr. Wentworth answered. &odq;And why does n't he come to meet me?&cdq; Eugenia cried.
&odq;I am afraid he is not so charming as his sisters.&cdq; &odq;I don't know; I will see about it,&cdq; the old man declared. &odq;He is rather afraid of ladies,&cdq; Charlotte said, softly. &odq;He is very handsome,&cdq; said Gertrude, as loud as she could. &odq;We will go in and find him. We will draw him out of his
cachette.&cdq; And the Baroness took Mr. Wentworth's arm, who was not
aware that he had offered it to her, and who, as they walked toward
the house, wondered whether he ought to have offered it and whether it
was proper for her to take it if it had not been offered. &odq;I want
to know you well,&cdq; said the Baroness, interrupting these
meditations, &odq;and I want you to know me.&cdq; &odq;It seems natural that we should know each other,&cdq; Mr.
Wentworth rejoined. &odq;We are near relatives.&cdq; &odq;Ah, there comes a moment in life when one reverts,
irresistibly, to one's natural ties—to one's natural affections.
You must have found that!&cdq; said Eugenia. Mr. Wentworth had been told the day before by Felix that Eugenia
was very clever, very brilliant, and the information had held him in
some suspense. This was the cleverness, he supposed; the brilliancy
was beginning. &odq;Yes, the natural affections are very strong,&cdq;
he murmured. &odq;In some people,&cdq; the Baroness declared. &odq;Not in
all.&cdq; Charlotte was walking beside her; she took hold of her hand
again, smiling always. &odq;And you, cousine, where did you get that
enchanting complexion?&cdq; she went on; &odq;such lilies and
roses?&cdq; The roses in poor Charlotte's countenance began speedily
to predominate over the lilies, and she quickened her step and reached
the portico. &odq;This is the country of complexions,&cdq; the
Baroness continued, addressing herself to Mr. Wentworth. &odq;I am
convinced they are more delicate. There are very good ones in
England—in Holland; but they are very apt to be coarse. There is
too much red.&cdq; &odq;I think you will find,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth, &odq;that this
country is superior in many respects to those you mention. I have been
to England and Holland.&cdq; &odq;Ah, you have been to Europe?&cdq; cried the Baroness. &odq;Why
did n't you come and see me? But it 's better, after all, this
way,&cdq; she said. They were entering the house; she paused and
looked round her. &odq;I see you have arranged your house—your
beautiful house—in the—in the Dutch taste!&cdq; &odq;The house is very old,&cdq; remarked Mr. Wentworth.
&odq;General Washington once spent a week here.&cdq; &odq;Oh, I have heard of Washington,&cdq; cried the Baroness.
&odq;My father used to tell me of him.&cdq; Mr. Wentworth was silent a moment, and then, &odq;I found he was
very well known in Europe,&cdq; he said. Felix had lingered in the garden with Gertrude; he was standing
before her and smiling, as he had done the day before. What had
happened the day before seemed to her a kind of dream. He had been
there and he had changed everything; the others had seen him, they had
talked with him; but that he should come again, that he should be part
of the future, part of her small, familiar, much-meditating
life—this needed, afresh, the evidence of her senses. The
evidence had come to her senses now; and her senses seemed to rejoice
in it. &odq;What do you think of Eugenia?&cdq; Felix asked. &odq;Is
n't she charming?&cdq; &odq;She is very brilliant,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;But I can't
tell yet. She seems to me like a singer singing an air. You can't
tell till the song is done.&cdq; &odq;Ah, the song will never be done!&cdq; exclaimed the young man,
laughing. &odq;Don't you think her handsome?&cdq; Gertrude had been disappointed in the beauty of the Baroness
Münster; she had expected her, for mysterious reasons, to
resemble a very pretty portrait of the Empress Josephine, of which
there hung an engraving in one of the parlors, and which the younger
Miss Wentworth had always greatly admired. But the Baroness was not at
all like that—not at all. Though different, however, she was
very wonderful, and Gertrude felt herself most suggestively corrected.
It was strange, nevertheless, that Felix should speak in that positive
way about his sister's beauty. &odq;I think I shall think her
handsome,&cdq; Gertrude said. &odq;It must be very interesting to know
her. I don't feel as if I ever could.&cdq; &odq;Ah, you will know her well; you will become great
friends,&cdq; Felix declared, as if this were the easiest thing in the
world. &odq;She is very graceful,&cdq; said Gertrude, looking after the
Baroness, suspended to her father's arm. It was a pleasure to her to
say that any one was graceful. Felix had been looking about him. &odq;And your little cousin, of
yesterday,&cdq; he said, &odq;who was so wonderfully pretty—what
has become of her?&cdq; &odq;She is in the parlor,&cdq; Gertrude answered. &odq;Yes, she is
very pretty.&cdq; She felt as if it were her duty to take him straight
into the house, to where he might be near her cousin. But after
hesitating a moment she lingered still. &odq;I did n't believe you
would come back,&cdq; she said. &odq;Not come back!&cdq; cried Felix, laughing. &odq;You did n't
know, then, the impression made upon this susceptible heart of
mine.&cdq; She wondered whether he meant the impression her cousin Lizzie had
made. &odq;Well,&cdq; she said, &odq;I did n't think we should ever
see you again. &cdq; &odq;And pray what did you think would become of me?&cdq; &odq;I don't know. I thought you would melt away.&cdq; &odq;That 's a compliment to my solidity! I melt very often,&cdq;
said Felix, &odq;but there is always something left of me.&cdq; &odq;I came and waited for you by the door, because the others
did,&cdq; Gertrude went on. &odq;But if you had never appeared I
should not have been surprised.&cdq; &odq;I hope,&cdq; declared Felix, looking at her, &odq;that you
would have been disappointed.&cdq; She looked at him a little, and shook her head.
&odq;No—no!&cdq; &odq;Ah, par exemple!&cdq; cried the young man. &odq;You deserve
that I should never leave you.&cdq; Going into the parlor they found Mr. Wentworth performing
introductions. A young man was standing before the Baroness, blushing
a good deal, laughing a little, and shifting his weight from one foot
to the other—a slim, mild-faced young man, with neatly-arranged
features, like those of Mr. Wentworth. Two other gentlemen, behind
him, had risen from their seats, and a little apart, near one of the
windows, stood a remarkably pretty young girl. The young girl was
knitting a stocking; but, while her fingers quickly moved, she looked
with wide, brilliant eyes at the Baroness. &odq;And what is your son's name?&cdq; said Eugenia, smiling at the
young man. &odq;My name is Clifford Wentworth, ma'am,&cdq; he said in a
tremulous voice. &odq;Why did n't you come out to meet me, Mr. Clifford
Wentworth?&cdq; the Baroness demanded, with her beautiful smile. &odq;I did n't think you would want me,&cdq; said the young man,
slowly sidling about. &odq;One always wants a beau cousin,—if one has one! But if
you are very nice to me in future I won't remember it against
you.&cdq; And Madame M; auunster transferred her smile to the other
persons present. It rested first upon the candid countenance and
long-skirted figure of Mr. Brand, whose eyes were intently fixed upon
Mr. Wentworth, as if to beg him not to prolong an anomalous situation.
Mr. Wentworth pronounced his name. Eugenia gave him a very charming
glance, and then looked at the other gentleman. This latter personage was a man of rather less than the usual
stature and the usual weight, with a quick, observant, agreeable dark
eye, a small quantity of thin dark hair, and a small mustache. He had
been standing with his hands in his pockets; and when Eugenia looked
at him he took them out. But he did not, like Mr. Brand, look
evasively and urgently at their host. He met Eugenia's eyes; he
appeared to appreciate the privilege of meeting them. Madame
Münster instantly felt that he was, intrinsically, the most
important person present. She was not unconscious that this impression
was in some degree manifested in the little sympathetic nod with which
she acknowledged Mr. Wentworth's announcement, &odq;My cousin, Mr.
Acton!&cdq; &odq;Your cousin—not mine?&cdq; said the Baroness. &odq;It only depends upon you,&cdq; Mr. Acton declared, laughing. The Baroness looked at him a moment, and noticed that he had very
white teeth. &odq;Let it depend upon your behavior,&cdq; she said.
&odq;I think I had better wait. I have cousins enough. Unless I can
also claim relationship,&cdq; she added, &odq;with that charming young
lady,&cdq; and she pointed to the young girl at the window. &odq;That 's my sister,&cdq; said Mr. Acton. And Gertrude Wentworth
put her arm round the young girl and led her forward. It was not,
apparently, that she needed much leading. She came toward the Baroness
with a light, quick step, and with perfect self-possession, rolling
her stocking round its needles. She had dark blue eyes and dark brown
hair; she was wonderfully pretty. Eugenia kissed her, as she had kissed the other young women, and
then held her off a little, looking at her. &odq;Now this is quite
another type,&cdq; she said; she pronounced the word in the French
manner. &odq;This is a different outline, my uncle, a different
character, from that of your own daughters. This, Felix,&cdq; she went
on, &odq;is very much more what we have always thought of as the
American type.&cdq; The young girl, during this exposition, was smiling askance at
every one in turn, and at Felix out of turn. &odq;I find only one type
here!&cdq; cried Felix, laughing. &odq;The type adorable!&cdq; This sally was received in perfect silence, but Felix, who learned
all things quickly, had already learned that the silences frequently
observed among his new acquaintances were not necessarily restrictive
or resentful. It was, as one might say, the silence of expectation, of
modesty. They were all standing round his sister, as if they were
expecting her to acquit herself of the exhibition of some peculiar
faculty, some brilliant talent. Their attitude seemed to imply that
she was a kind of conversational mountebank, attired, intellectually,
in gauze and spangles. This attitude gave a certain ironical force to
Madame Münster's next words. &odq;Now this is your circle,&cdq;
she said to her uncle. &odq;This is your salon. These are your regular
habitu; aaes, eh? I am so glad to see you all together.&cdq; &odq;Oh,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth, &odq;they are always dropping in
and out. You must do the same.&cdq; &odq;Father,&cdq; interposed Charlotte Wentworth, &odq;they must do
something more.&cdq; And she turned her sweet, serious face, that
seemed at once timid and placid, upon their interesting visitor.
&odq;What is your name?&cdq; she asked. &odq;Eugenia-Camilla-Dolores,&cdq; said the Baroness, smiling.
&odq;But you need n't say all that.&cdq; &odq;I will say Eugenia, if you will let me. You must come and stay
with us.&cdq; The Baroness laid her hand upon Charlotte's arm very tenderly; but
she reserved herself. She was wondering whether it would be possible
to &odq;stay&cdq; with these people. &odq;It would be very
charming—very charming,&cdq; she said; and her eyes wandered
over the company, over the room. She wished to gain time before
committing herself. Her glance fell upon young Mr. Brand, who stood
there, with his arms folded and his hand on his chin, looking at her.
&odq;The gentleman, I suppose, is a sort of ecclesiastic,&cdq; she
said to Mr. Wentworth, lowering her voice a little. &odq;He is a minister,&cdq; answered Mr. Wentworth. &odq;A Protestant?&cdq; asked Eugenia. &odq;I am a Unitarian, madam,&cdq; replied Mr. Brand, impressively. &odq;Ah, I see,&cdq; said Eugenia. &odq;Something new.&cdq; She had
never heard of this form of worship. Mr. Acton began to laugh, and Gertrude looked anxiously at Mr.
Brand. &odq;You have come very far,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth. &odq;Very far—very far,&cdq; the Baroness replied, with a
graceful shake of her head—a shake that might have meant many
different things. &odq;That 's a reason why you ought to settle down with us,&cdq;
said Mr. Wentworth, with that dryness of utterance which, as Eugenia
was too intelligent not to feel, took nothing from the delicacy of his
meaning. She looked at him, and for an instant, in his cold, still face, she
seemed to see a far-away likeness to the vaguely remembered image of
her mother. Eugenia was a woman of sudden emotions, and now,
unexpectedly, she felt one rising in her heart. She kept looking round
the circle; she knew that there was admiration in all the eyes that
were fixed upon her. She smiled at them all. &odq;I came to look—to try—to ask,&cdq; she said.
&odq;It seems to me I have done well. I am very tired; I want to
rest.&cdq; There were tears in her eyes. The luminous interior, the
gentle, tranquil people, the simple, serious life—the sense of
these things pressed upon her with an overmastering force, and she
felt herself yielding to one of the most genuine emotions she had ever
known. &odq;I should like to stay here,&cdq; she said. &odq;Pray take
me in.&cdq; Though she was smiling, there were tears in her voice as well as in
her eyes. &odq;My dear niece,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth, softly. And
Charlotte put out her arms and drew the Baroness toward her; while
Robert Acton turned away, with his hands stealing into his pockets. A few days after the Baroness
Münster had presented herself to her American kinsfolk she came,
with her brother, and took up her abode in that small white house
adjacent to Mr. Wentworth's own dwelling of which mention has already
been made. It was on going with his daughters to return her visit that
Mr. Wentworth placed this comfortable cottage at her service; the
offer being the result of a domestic colloquy, diffused through the
ensuing twenty-four hours, in the course of which the two foreign
visitors were discussed and analyzed with a great deal of earnestness
and subtlety. The discussion went forward, as I say, in the family
circle; but that circle on the evening following Madame M; auunster's
return to town, as on many other occasions, included Robert Acton and
his pretty sister. If you had been present, it would probably not have
seemed to you that the advent of these brilliant strangers was treated
as an exhilarating occurrence, a pleasure the more in this tranquil
household, a prospective source of entertainment. This was not Mr.
Wentworth's way of treating any human occurrence. The sudden irruption
into the well-ordered consciousness of the Wentworths of an element
not allowed for in its scheme of usual obligations required a
readjustment of that sense of responsibility which constituted its
principal furniture. To consider an event, crudely and baldly, in the
light of the pleasure it might bring them was an intellectual exercise
with which Felix Young's American cousins were almost wholly
unacquainted, and which they scarcely supposed to be largely pursued
in any section of human society. The arrival of Felix and his sister
was a satisfaction, but it was a singularly joyless and inelastic
satisfaction. It was an extension of duty, of the exercise of the more
recondite virtues; but neither Mr. Wentworth, nor Charlotte, nor Mr.
Brand, who, among these excellent people, was a great promoter of
reflection and aspiration, frankly adverted to it as an extension of
enjoyment. This function was ultimately assumed by Gertrude Wentworth,
who was a peculiar girl, but the full compass of whose peculiarities
had not been exhibited before they very ingeniously found their
pretext in the presence of these possibly too agreeable foreigners.
Gertrude, however, had to struggle with a great accumulation of
obstructions, both of the subjective, as the metaphysicians say, and
of the objective, order; and indeed it is no small part of the purpose
of this little history to set forth her struggle. What seemed
paramount in this abrupt enlargement of Mr. Wentworth's sympathies and
those of his daughters was an extension of the field of possible
mistakes; and the doctrine, as it may almost be called, of the
oppressive gravity of mistakes was one of the most cherished
traditions of the Wentworth family. &odq;I don't believe she wants to come and stay in this house,&cdq;
said Gertrude; Madame Münster, from this time forward, receiving
no other designation than the personal pronoun. Charlotte and Gertrude
acquired considerable facility in addressing her, directly, as
&odq;Eugenia;&cdq; but in speaking of her to each other they rarely
called her anything but &odq;she.&cdq; &odq;Does n't she think it good enough for her?&cdq; cried little
Lizzie Acton, who was always asking unpractical questions that
required, in strictness, no answer, and to which indeed she expected
no other answer than such as she herself invariably furnished in a
small, innocently-satirical laugh. &odq;She certainly expressed a willingness to come,&cdq; said Mr.
Wentworth. &odq;That was only politeness,&cdq; Gertrude rejoined. &odq;Yes, she is very polite—very polite,&cdq; said Mr.
Wentworth. &odq;She is too polite,&cdq; his son declared, in a softly growling
tone which was habitual to him, but which was an indication of nothing
worse than a vaguely humorous intention. &odq;It is very
embarrassing.&cdq; &odq;That is more than can be said of you, sir,&cdq; said Lizzie
Acton, with her little laugh. &odq;Well, I don't mean to encourage her,&cdq; Clifford went on. &odq;I 'm sure I don't care if you do!&cdq; cried Lizzie. &odq;She will not think of you, Clifford,&cdq; said Gertrude,
gravely. &odq;I hope not!&cdq; Clifford exclaimed. &odq;She will think of Robert,&cdq; Gertrude continued, in the same
tone. Robert Acton began to blush; but there was no occasion for it, for
every one was looking at Gertrude—every one, at least, save
Lizzie, who, with her pretty head on one side, contemplated her
brother. &odq;Why do you attribute motives, Gertrude?&cdq; asked Mr.
Wentworth. &odq;I don't attribute motives, father,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;I
only say she will think of Robert; and she will!&cdq; &odq;Gertrude judges by herself!&cdq; Acton exclaimed, laughing.
&odq;Don't you, Gertrude? Of course the Baroness will think of me. She
will think of me from morning till night.&cdq; &odq;She will be very comfortable here,&cdq; said Charlotte, with
something of a housewife's pride. &odq;She can have the large
northeast room. And the French bedstead,&cdq; Charlotte added, with a
constant sense of the lady's foreignness. &odq;She will not like it,&cdq; said Gertrude; &odq;not even if you
pin little tidies all over the chairs.&cdq; &odq;Why not, dear?&cdq; asked Charlotte, perceiving a touch of
irony here, but not resenting it. Gertrude had left her chair; she was walking about the room; her
stiff silk dress, which she had put on in honor of the Baroness, made
a sound upon the carpet. &odq;I don't know,&cdq; she replied. &odq;She
will want something more—more private.&cdq; &odq;If she wants to be private she can stay in her room,&cdq;
Lizzie Acton remarked. Gertrude paused in her walk, looking at her. &odq;That would not be
pleasant,&cdq; she answered. &odq;She wants privacy and pleasure
together.&cdq; Robert Acton began to laugh again. &odq;My dear cousin, what a
picture!&cdq; Charlotte had fixed her serious eyes upon her sister; she wondered
whence she had suddenly derived these strange notions. Mr. Wentworth
also observed his younger daughter. &odq;I don't know what her manner of life may have been,&cdq; he
said; &odq;but she certainly never can have enjoyed a more refined and
salubrious home.&cdq; Gertrude stood there looking at them all. &odq;She is the wife of a
Prince,&cdq; she said. &odq;We are all princes here,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth; &odq;and I
don't know of any palace in this neighborhood that is to let.&cdq; &odq;Cousin William,&cdq; Robert Acton interposed, &odq;do you want
to do something handsome? Make them a present, for three months, of
the little house over the way.&cdq; &odq;You are very generous with other people's things!&cdq; cried
his sister. &odq;Robert is very generous with his own things,&cdq; Mr.
Wentworth observed dispassionately, and looking, in cold meditation,
at his kinsman. &odq;Gertrude,&cdq; Lizzie went on, &odq;I had an idea you were so
fond of your new cousin.&cdq; &odq;Which new cousin?&cdq; asked Gertrude. &odq;I don't mean the Baroness!&cdq; the young girl rejoined, with
her laugh. &odq;I thought you expected to see so much of him.&cdq; &odq;Of Felix? I hope to see a great deal of him,&cdq; said
Gertrude, simply. &odq;Then why do you want to keep him out of the house?&cdq; Gertrude looked at Lizzie Acton, and then looked away. &odq;Should you want me to live in the house with you, Lizzie?&cdq;
asked Clifford. &odq;I hope you never will. I hate you!&cdq; Such was this young
lady's reply. &odq;Father,&cdq; said Gertrude, stopping before Mr. Wentworth and
smiling, with a smile the sweeter, as her smile always was, for its
rarity; &odq;do let them live in the little house over the way. It
will be lovely!&cdq; Robert Acton had been watching her. &odq;Gertrude is right,&cdq; he
said. &odq;Gertrude is the cleverest girl in the world. If I might
take the liberty, I should strongly recommend their living there.&cdq; &odq;There is nothing there so pretty as the northeast room,&cdq;
Charlotte urged. &odq;She will make it pretty. Leave her alone!&cdq; Acton
exclaimed. Gertrude, at his compliment, had blushed and looked at him: it was
as if some one less familiar had complimented her. &odq;I am sure she
will make it pretty. It will be very interesting. It will be a place
to go to. It will be a foreign house.&cdq; &odq;Are we very sure that we need a foreign house?&cdq; Mr.
Wentworth inquired. &odq;Do you think it desirable to establish a
foreign house—in this quiet place?&cdq; &odq;You speak,&cdq; said Acton, laughing, &odq;as if it were a
question of the poor Baroness opening a wine-shop or a
gaming-table.&cdq; &odq;It would be too lovely!&cdq; Gertrude declared again, laying
her hand on the back of her father's chair. &odq;That she should open a gaming-table?&cdq; Charlotte asked,
with great gravity. Gertrude looked at her a moment, and then, &odq;Yes,
Charlotte,&cdq; she said, simply. &odq;Gertrude is growing pert,&cdq; Clifford Wentworth observed,
with his humorous young growl. &odq;That comes of associating with
foreigners.&cdq; Mr. Wentworth looked up at his daughter, who was standing beside
him; he drew her gently forward. &odq;You must be careful,&cdq; he
said. &odq;You must keep watch. Indeed, we must all be careful. This
is a great change; we are to be exposed to peculiar influences. I
don't say they are bad. I don't judge them in advance. But they may
perhaps make it necessary that we should exercise a great deal of
wisdom and self-control. It will be a different tone.&cdq; Gertrude was silent a moment, in deference to her father's speech;
then she spoke in a manner that was not in the least an answer to it.
&odq;I want to see how they will live. I am sure they will have
different hours. She will do all kinds of little things differently.
When we go over there it will be like going to Europe. She will have a
boudoir. She will invite us to dinner—very late. She will
breakfast in her room. &cdq; Charlotte gazed at her sister again. Gertrude's imagination seemed
to her to be fairly running riot. She had always known that Gertrude
had a great deal of imagination—she had been very proud of it.
But at the same time she had always felt that it was a dangerous and
irresponsible faculty; and now, to her sense, for the moment, it
seemed to threaten to make her sister a strange person who should come
in suddenly, as from a journey, talking of the peculiar and possibly
unpleasant things she had observed. Charlotte's imagination took no
journeys whatever; she kept it, as it were, in her pocket, with the
other furniture of this receptacle—a thimble, a little box of
peppermint, and a morsel of court-plaster. &odq;I don't believe she
would have any dinner—or any breakfast,&cdq; said Miss
Wentworth. &odq;I don't believe she knows how to do anything herself.
I should have to get her ever so many servants, and she would n't like
them.&cdq; &odq;She has a maid,&cdq; said Gertrude; &odq;a French maid. She
mentioned her.&cdq; &odq;I wonder if the maid has a little fluted cap and red
slippers,&cdq; said Lizzie Acton. &odq;There was a French maid in that
play that Robert took me to see. She had pink stockings; she was very
wicked.&cdq; &odq;She was a soubrette,&cdq; Gertrude announced, who had never
seen a play in her life. &odq;They call that a soubrette. It will be a
great chance to learn French.&cdq; Charlotte gave a little soft,
helpless groan. She had a vision of a wicked, theatrical person, clad
in pink stockings and red shoes, and speaking, with confounding
volubility, an incomprehensible tongue, flitting through the sacred
penetralia of that large, clean house. &odq;That is one reason in
favor of their coming here,&cdq; Gertrude went on. &odq;But we can
make Eugenia speak French to us, and Felix. I mean to begin—the
next time.&cdq; Mr. Wentworth had kept her standing near him, and he gave her his
earnest, thin, unresponsive glance again. &odq;I want you to make me a
promise, Gertrude,&cdq; he said. &odq;What is it?&cdq; she asked, smiling. &odq;Not to get excited. Not to allow these—these occurrences
to be an occasion for excitement.&cdq; She looked down at him a moment, and then she shook her head.
&odq;I don't think I can promise that, father. I am excited
already.&cdq; Mr. Wentworth was silent a while; they all were silent, as if in
recognition of something audacious and portentous. &odq;I think they had better go to the other house,&cdq; said
Charlotte, quietly. &odq;I shall keep them in the other house,&cdq; Mr. Wentworth
subjoined, more pregnantly. Gertrude turned away; then she looked across at Robert Acton. Her
cousin Robert was a great friend of hers; she often looked at him this
way instead of saying things. Her glance on this occasion, however,
struck him as a substitute for a larger volume of diffident utterance
than usual, inviting him to observe, among other things, the
inefficiency of her father's design—if design it was—for
diminishing, in the interest of quiet nerves, their occasions of
contact with their foreign relatives. But Acton immediately
complimented Mr. Wentworth upon his liberality. &odq;That 's a very
nice thing to do,&cdq; he said, &odq;giving them the little house. You
will have treated them handsomely, and, whatever happens, you will be
glad of it.&cdq; Mr. Wentworth was liberal, and he knew he was
liberal. It gave him pleasure to know it, to feel it, to see it
recorded; and this pleasure is the only palpable form of
self-indulgence with which the narrator of these incidents will be
able to charge him. &odq;A three days' visit at most, over there, is all I should have
found possible,&cdq; Madame Münster remarked to her brother,
after they had taken possession of the little white house. &odq;It
would have been too intime—decidedly too intime. Breakfast,
dinner, and tea en famille—it would have been the end of the
world if I could have reached the third day.&cdq; And she made the
same observation to her maid Augustine, an intelligent person, who
enjoyed a liberal share of her confidence. Felix declared that he
would willingly spend his life in the bosom of the Wentworth family;
that they were the kindest, simplest, most amiable people in the
world, and that he had taken a prodigious fancy to them all. The
Baroness quite agreed with him that they were simple and kind; they
were thoroughly nice people, and she liked them extremely. The girls
were perfect ladies; it was impossible to be more of a lady than
Charlotte Wentworth, in spite of her little village air. &odq;But as
for thinking them the best company in the world,&cdq; said the
Baroness, &odq;that is another thing; and as for wishing to live porte
; aga porte with them, I should as soon think of wishing myself back
in the convent again, to wear a bombazine apron and sleep in a
dormitory.&cdq; And yet the Baroness was in high good humor; she had
been very much pleased. With her lively perception and her refined
imagination, she was capable of enjoying anything that was
characteristic, anything that was good of its kind. The Wentworth
household seemed to her very perfect in its kind—wonderfully
peaceful and unspotted; pervaded by a sort of dove-colored freshness
that had all the quietude and benevolence of what she deemed to be
Quakerism, and yet seemed to be founded upon a degree of material
abundance for which, in certain matters of detail, one might have
looked in vain at the frugal little court of
Silberstadt-Schreckenstein. She perceived immediately that her
American relatives thought and talked very little about money; and
this of itself made an impression upon Eugenia's imagination. She
perceived at the same time that if Charlotte or Gertrude should ask
their father for a very considerable sum he would at once place it in
their hands; and this made a still greater impression. The greatest
impression of all, perhaps, was made by another rapid induction. The
Baroness had an immediate conviction that Robert Acton would put his
hand into his pocket every day in the week if that rattle-pated little
sister of his should bid him. The men in this country, said the
Baroness, are evidently very obliging. Her declaration that she was
looking for rest and retirement had been by no means wholly untrue;
nothing that the Baroness said was wholly untrue. It is but fair to
add, perhaps, that nothing that she said was wholly true. She wrote to
a friend in Germany that it was a return to nature; it was like
drinking new milk, and she was very fond of new milk. She said to
herself, of course, that it would be a little dull; but there can be
no better proof of her good spirits than the fact that she thought she
should not mind its being a little dull. It seemed to her, when from
the piazza of her eleemosynary cottage she looked out over the
soundless fields, the stony pastures, the clear-faced ponds, the
rugged little orchards, that she had never been in the midst of so
peculiarly intense a stillness; it was almost a delicate sensual
pleasure. It was all very good, very innocent and safe, and out of it
something good must come. Augustine, indeed, who had an unbounded
faith in her mistress's wisdom and far-sightedness, was a great deal
perplexed and depressed. She was always ready to take her cue when she
understood it; but she liked to understand it, and on this occasion
comprehension failed. What, indeed, was the Baroness doing dans cette
galère? what fish did she expect to land out of these very
stagnant waters? The game was evidently a deep one. Augustine could
trust her; but the sense of walking in the dark betrayed itself in the
physiognomy of this spare, sober, sallow, middle-aged person, who had
nothing in common with Gertrude Wentworth's conception of a soubrette,
by the most ironical scowl that had ever rested upon the unpretending
tokens of the peace and plenty of the Wentworths. Fortunately,
Augustine could quench skepticism in action. She quite agreed with
her mistress—or rather she quite out-stripped her
mistress—in thinking that the little white house was pitifully
bare. &odq;Il faudra,&cdq; said Augustine, &odq;lui faire un peu de
toilette. &cdq; And she began to hang up portières in the
doorways; to place wax candles, procured after some research, in
unexpected situations; to dispose anomalous draperies over the arms of
sofas and the backs of chairs. The Baroness had brought with her to
the New World a copious provision of the element of costume; and the
two Miss Wentworths, when they came over to see her, were somewhat
bewildered by the obtrusive distribution of her wardrobe. There were
India shawls suspended, curtain-wise, in the parlor door, and curious
fabrics, corresponding to Gertrude's metaphysical vision of an
opera-cloak, tumbled about in the sitting-places. There were pink silk
blinds in the windows, by which the room was strangely bedimmed; and
along the chimney-piece was disposed a remarkable band of velvet,
covered with coarse, dirty-looking lace. &odq;I have been making
myself a little comfortable,&cdq; said the Baroness, much to the
confusion of Charlotte, who had been on the point of proposing to come
and help her put her superfluous draperies away. But what Charlotte
mistook for an almost culpably delayed subsidence Gertrude very
presently perceived to be the most ingenious, the most interesting,
the most romantic intention. &odq;What is life, indeed, without
curtains?&cdq; she secretly asked herself; and she appeared to herself
to have been leading hitherto an existence singularly garish and
totally devoid of festoons. Felix was not a young man who troubled himself greatly about
anything—least of all about the conditions of enjoyment. His
faculty of enjoyment was so large, so unconsciously eager, that it may
be said of it that it had a permanent advance upon embarrassment and
sorrow. His sentient faculty was intrinsically joyous, and novelty
and change were in themselves a delight to him. As they had come to
him with a great deal of frequency, his life had been more agreeable
than appeared. Never was a nature more perfectly fortunate. It was
not a restless, apprehensive, ambitious spirit, running a race with
the tyranny of fate, but a temper so unsuspicious as to put Adversity
off her guard, dodging and evading her with the easy, natural motion
of a wind-shifted flower. Felix extracted entertainment from all
things, and all his faculties—his imagination, his intelligence,
his affections, his senses—had a hand in the game. It seemed to
him that Eugenia and he had been very well treated; there was
something absolutely touching in that combination of paternal
liberality and social considerateness which marked Mr. Wentworth's
deportment. It was most uncommonly kind of him, for instance, to have
given them a house. Felix was positively amused at having a house of
his own; for the little white cottage among the apple-trees—the
chalet, as Madame Münster always called it—was much more
sensibly his own than any domiciliary quatrième, looking upon a
court, with the rent overdue. Felix had spent a good deal of his life
in looking into courts, with a perhaps slightly tattered pair of
elbows resting upon the ledge of a high-perched window, and the thin
smoke of a cigarette rising into an atmosphere in which street-cries
died away and the vibration of chimes from ancient belfries became
sensible. He had never known anything so infinitely rural as these New
England fields; and he took a great fancy to all their pastoral
roughnesses. He had never had a greater sense of luxurious security;
and at the risk of making him seem a rather sordid adventurer I must
declare that he found an irresistible charm in the fact that he might
dine every day at his uncle's. The charm was irresistible, however,
because his fancy flung a rosy light over this homely privilege. He
appreciated highly the fare that was set before him. There was a kind
of fresh-looking abundance about it which made him think that people
must have lived so in the mythological era, when they spread their
tables upon the grass, replenished them from cornucopias, and had no
particular need of kitchen stoves. But the great thing that Felix
enjoyed was having found a family—sitting in the midst of
gentle, generous people whom he might call by their first names. He
had never known anything more charming than the attention they paid to
what he said. It was like a large sheet of clean, fine-grained
drawing-paper, all ready to be washed over with effective splashes of
water-color. He had never had any cousins, and he had never before
found himself in contact so unrestricted with young unmarried ladies.
He was extremely fond of the society of ladies, and it was new to him
that it might be enjoyed in just this manner. At first he hardly knew
what to make of his state of mind. It seemed to him that he was in
love, indiscriminately, with three girls at once. He saw that Lizzie
Acton was more brilliantly pretty than Charlotte and Gertrude; but
this was scarcely a superiority. His pleasure came from something they
had in common—a part of which was, indeed, that physical
delicacy which seemed to make it proper that they should always dress
in thin materials and clear colors. But they were delicate in other
ways, and it was most agreeable to him to feel that these latter
delicacies were appreciable by contact, as it were. He had known,
fortunately, many virtuous gentlewomen, but it now appeared to him
that in his relations with them (especially when they were unmarried)
he had been looking at pictures under glass. He perceived at present
what a nuisance the glass had been—how it perverted and
interfered, how it caught the reflection of other objects and kept you
walking from side to side. He had no need to ask himself whether
Charlotte and Gertrude, and Lizzie Acton, were in the right light;
they were always in the right light. He liked everything about them:
he was, for instance, not at all above liking the fact that they had
very slender feet and high insteps. He liked their pretty noses; he
liked their surprised eyes and their hesitating, not at all positive
way of speaking; he liked so much knowing that he was perfectly at
liberty to be alone for hours, anywhere, with either of them; that
preference for one to the other, as a companion of solitude, remained
a minor affair. Charlotte Wentworth's sweetly severe features were as
agreeable as Lizzie Acton's wonderfully expressive blue eyes; and
Gertrude's air of being always ready to walk about and listen was as
charming as anything else, especially as she walked very gracefully.
After a while Felix began to distinguish; but even then he would often
wish, suddenly, that they were not all so sad. Even Lizzie Acton, in
spite of her fine little chatter and laughter, appeared sad. Even
Clifford Wentworth, who had extreme youth in his favor, and kept a
buggy with enormous wheels and a little sorrel mare with the prettiest
legs in the world—even this fortunate lad was apt to have an
averted, uncomfortable glance, and to edge away from you at times, in
the manner of a person with a bad conscience. The only person in the
circle with no sense of oppression of any kind was, to Felix's
perception, Robert Acton. It might perhaps have been feared that after the completion of
those graceful domiciliary embellishments which have been mentioned
Madame M; auunster would have found herself confronted with alarming
possibilities of ennui. But as yet she had not taken the alarm. The
Baroness was a restless soul, and she projected her restlessness, as
it may be said, into any situation that lay before her. Up to a
certain point her restlessness might be counted upon to entertain her.
She was always expecting something to happen, and, until it was
disappointed, expectancy itself was a delicate pleasure. What the
Baroness expected just now it would take some ingenuity to set forth;
it is enough that while she looked about her she found something to
occupy her imagination. She assured herself that she was enchanted
with her new relatives; she professed to herself that, like her
brother, she felt it a sacred satisfaction to have found a family. It
is certain that she enjoyed to the utmost the gentleness of her
kinsfolk's deference. She had, first and last, received a great deal
of admiration, and her experience of well-turned compliments was very
considerable; but she knew that she had never been so real a power,
never counted for so much, as now when, for the first time, the
standard of comparison of her little circle was a prey to vagueness.
The sense, indeed, that the good people about her had, as regards her
remarkable self, no standard of comparison at all gave her a feeling
of almost illimitable power. It was true, as she said to herself, that
if for this reason they would be able to discover nothing against her,
so they would perhaps neglect to perceive some of her superior points;
but she always wound up her reflections by declaring that she would
take care of that. Charlotte and Gertrude were in some perplexity between their desire
to show all proper attention to Madame Münster and their fear of
being importunate. The little house in the orchard had hitherto been
occupied during the summer months by intimate friends of the family,
or by poor relations who found in Mr. Wentworth a landlord attentive
to repairs and oblivious of quarter-day. Under these circumstances the
open door of the small house and that of the large one, facing each
other across their homely gardens, levied no tax upon hourly visits.
But the Misses Wentworth received an impression that Eugenia was no
friend to the primitive custom of &odq;dropping in;&cdq; she evidently
had no idea of living without a door-keeper. &odq;One goes into your
house as into an inn—except that there are no servants rushing
forward,&cdq; she said to Charlotte. And she added that that was very
charming. Gertrude explained to her sister that she meant just the
reverse; she did n't like it at all. Charlotte inquired why she should
tell an untruth, and Gertrude answered that there was probably some
very good reason for it which they should discover when they knew her
better. &odq;There can surely be no good reason for telling an
untruth,&cdq; said Charlotte. &odq;I hope she does not think so.&cdq; They had of course desired, from the first, to do everything in the
way of helping her to arrange herself. It had seemed to Charlotte that
there would be a great many things to talk about; but the Baroness was
apparently inclined to talk about nothing. &odq;Write her a note, asking her leave to come and see her. I
think that is what she will like,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;Why should I give her the trouble of answering me?&cdq;
Charlotte asked. &odq;She will have to write a note and send it
over.&cdq; &odq;I don't think she will take any trouble,&cdq; said Gertrude,
profoundly. &odq;What then will she do?&cdq; &odq;That is what I am curious to see,&cdq; said Gertrude, leaving
her sister with an impression that her curiosity was morbid. They went to see the Baroness without preliminary correspondence;
and in the little salon which she had already created, with its
becoming light and its festoons, they found Robert Acton. Eugenia was intensely gracious, but she accused them of neglecting
her cruelly. &odq;You see Mr. Acton has had to take pity upon me,&cdq;
she said. &odq;My brother goes off sketching, for hours; I can never depend upon him. So I was to send Mr. Acton to
beg you to come and give me the benefit of your wisdom.&cdq; Gertrude looked at her sister. She wanted to say, &odq;That is what
she would have done.&cdq; Charlotte said that they hoped the Baroness
would always come and dine with them; it would give them so much
pleasure; and, in that case, she would spare herself the trouble of
having a cook. &odq;Ah, but I must have a cook!&cdq; cried the Baroness. &odq;An
old negress in a yellow turban. I have set my heart upon that. I want
to look out of my window and see her sitting there on the grass,
against the background of those crooked, dusky little apple-trees,
pulling the husks off a lapful of Indian corn. That will be local
color, you know. There is n't much of it here—you don't mind my
saying that, do you?—so one must make the most of what one can
get. I shall be most happy to dine with you whenever you will let me;
but I want to be able to ask you sometimes. And I want to be able to
ask Mr. Acton,&cdq; added the Baroness. &odq;You must come and ask me at home,&cdq; said Acton. &odq;You
must come and see me; you must dine with me first. I want to show you
my place; I want to introduce you to my mother.&cdq; He called again
upon Madame M; auunster, two days later. He was constantly at the
other house; he used to walk across the fields from his own place, and
he appeared to have fewer scruples than his cousins with regard to
dropping in. On this occasion he found that Mr. Brand had come to pay
his respects to the charming stranger; but after Acton's arrival the
young theologian said nothing. He sat in his chair with his two hands
clasped, fixing upon his hostess a grave, fascinated stare. The
Baroness talked to Robert Acton, but, as she talked, she turned and
smiled at Mr. Brand, who never took his eyes off her. The two men
walked away together; they were going to Mr. Wentworth's. Mr. Brand
still said nothing; but after they had passed into Mr. Wentworth's
garden he stopped and looked back for some time at the little white
house. Then, looking at his companion, with his head bent a little to
one side and his eyes somewhat contracted, &odq;Now I suppose that 's
what is called conversation,&cdq; he said; &odq;real
conversation.&cdq; &odq;It 's what I call a very clever woman,&cdq; said Acton,
laughing. &odq;It is most interesting,&cdq; Mr. Brand continued. &odq;I only
wish she would speak French; it would seem more in keeping. It must be
quite the style that we have heard about, that we have read
about—the style of conversation of Madame de Staël, of
Madame Récamier.&cdq; Acton also looked at Madame Münster's residence among its
hollyhocks and apple-trees. &odq;What I should like to know,&cdq; he
said, smiling, &odq;is just what has brought Madame Récamier to
live in that place!&cdq; Mr. Wentworth, with his cane and
his gloves in his hand, went every afternoon to call upon his niece. A
couple of hours later she came over to the great house to tea. She had
let the proposal that she should regularly dine there fall to the
ground; she was in the enjoyment of whatever satisfaction was to be
derived from the spectacle of an old negress in a crimson turban
shelling peas under the apple-trees. Charlotte, who had provided the
ancient negress, thought it must be a strange household, Eugenia
having told her that Augustine managed everything, the ancient negress
included—Augustine who was naturally devoid of all acquaintance
with the expurgatory English tongue. By far the most immoral sentiment
which I shall have occasion to attribute to Charlotte Wentworth was a
certain emotion of disappointment at finding that, in spite of these
irregular conditions, the domestic arrangements at the small house
were apparently not—from Eugenia's peculiar point of
view—strikingly offensive. The Baroness found it amusing to go
to tea; she dressed as if for dinner. The tea-table offered an
anomalous and picturesque repast; and on leaving it they all sat and
talked in the large piazza, or wandered about the garden in the
starlight, with their ears full of those sounds of strange insects
which, though they are supposed to be, all over the world, a part of
the magic of summer nights, seemed to the Baroness to have beneath
these western skies an incomparable resonance. Mr. Wentworth, though, as I say, he went punctiliously to call upon
her, was not able to feel that he was getting used to his niece. It
taxed his imagination to believe that she was really his half-sister's
child. His sister was a figure of his early years; she had been only
twenty when she went abroad, never to return, making in foreign parts
a willful and undesirable marriage. His aunt, Mrs. Whiteside, who had
taken her to Europe for the benefit of the tour, gave, on her return,
so lamentable an account of Mr. Adolphus Young, to whom the headstrong
girl had united her destiny, that it operated as a chill upon family
feeling—especially in the case of the half-brothers. Catherine
had done nothing subsequently to propitiate her family; she had not
even written to them in a way that indicated a lucid appreciation of
their suspended sympathy; so that it had become a tradition in Boston
circles that the highest charity, as regards this young lady, was to
think it well to forget her, and to abstain from conjecture as to the
extent to which her aberrations were reproduced in her descendants.
Over these young people—a vague report of their existence had
come to his ears—Mr. Wentworth had not, in the course of years,
allowed his imagination to hover. It had plenty of occupation nearer
home, and though he had many cares upon his conscience the idea that
he had been an unnatural uncle was, very properly, never among the
number. Now that his nephew and niece had come before him, he
perceived that they were the fruit of influences and circumstances
very different from those under which his own familiar progeny had
reached a vaguely-qualified maturity. He felt no provocation to say
that these influences had been exerted for evil; but he was sometimes
afraid that he should not be able to like his distinguished, delicate,
lady-like niece. He was paralyzed and bewildered by her foreignness.
She spoke, somehow, a different language. There was something strange
in her words. He had a feeling that another man, in his place, would
accommodate himself to her tone; would ask her questions and joke with
her, reply to those pleasantries of her own which sometimes seemed
startling as addressed to an uncle. But Mr. Wentworth could not do
these things. He could not even bring himself to attempt to measure
her position in the world. She was the wife of a foreign nobleman who
desired to repudiate her. This had a singular sound, but the old man
felt himself destitute of the materials for a judgment. It seemed to
him that he ought to find them in his own experience, as a man of the
world and an almost public character; but they were not there, and he
was ashamed to confess to himself—much more to reveal to Eugenia
by interrogations possibly too innocent—the unfurnished
condition of this repository. It appeared to him that he could get much nearer, as he would have
said, to his nephew; though he was not sure that Felix was altogether
safe. He was so bright and handsome and talkative that it was
impossible not to think well of him; and yet it seemed as if there
were something almost impudent, almost vicious—or as if there
ought to be—in a young man being at once so joyous and so
positive. It was to be observed that while Felix was not at all a
serious young man there was somehow more of him—he had more
weight and volume and resonance—than a number of young men who
were distinctly serious. While Mr. Wentworth meditated upon this
anomaly his nephew was admiring him unrestrictedly. He thought him a
most delicate, generous, high-toned old gentleman, with a very
handsome head, of the ascetic type, which he promised himself the
profit of sketching. Felix was far from having made a secret of the
fact that he wielded the paint-brush, and it was not his own fault if
it failed to be generally understood that he was prepared to execute
the most striking likenesses on the most reasonable terms. &odq;He is
an artist—my cousin is an artist,&cdq; said Gertrude; and she
offered this information to every one who would receive it. She
offered it to herself, as it were, by way of admonition and reminder;
she repeated to herself at odd moments, in lonely places, that Felix
was invested with this sacred character. Gertrude had never seen an
artist before; she had only read about such people. They seemed to her
a romantic and mysterious class, whose life was made up of those
agreeable accidents that never happened to other persons. And it
merely quickened her meditations on this point that Felix should
declare, as he repeatedly did, that he was really not an artist.
&odq;I have never gone into the thing seriously,&cdq; he said. &odq;I
have never studied; I have had no training. I do a little of
everything, and nothing well. I am only an amateur.&cdq; It pleased Gertrude even more to think that he was an amateur than
to think that he was an artist; the former word, to her fancy, had an
even subtler connotation. She knew, however, that it was a word to use
more soberly. Mr. Wentworth used it freely; for though he had not been
exactly familiar with it, he found it convenient as a help toward
classifying Felix, who, as a young man extremely clever and active and
apparently respectable and yet not engaged in any recognized business,
was an importunate anomaly. Of course the Baroness and her
brother—she was always spoken of first—were a welcome
topic of conversation between Mr. Wentworth and his daughters and
their occasional visitors. &odq;And the young man, your nephew, what is his profession?&cdq;
asked an old gentleman—Mr. Broderip, of Salem—who had been
Mr. Wentworth's classmate at Harvard College in the year 1809, and who
came into his office in Devonshire Street. (Mr. Wentworth, in his
later years, used to go but three times a week to his office, where he
had a large amount of highly confidential trust-business to transact.) &odq;Well, he 's an amateur,&cdq; said Felix's uncle, with folded
hands, and with a certain satisfaction in being able to say it. And
Mr. Broderip had gone back to Salem with a feeling that this was
probably a &odq;European&cdq; expression for a broker or a grain
exporter. &odq;I should like to do your head, sir,&cdq; said Felix to his
uncle one evening, before them all—Mr. Brand and Robert Acton
being also present. &odq;I think I should make a very fine thing of
it. It 's an interesting head; it 's very mediæval.&cdq; Mr. Wentworth looked grave; he felt awkwardly, as if all the
company had come in and found him standing before the looking-glass.
&odq;The Lord made it,&cdq; he said. &odq;I don't think it is for man
to make it over again.&cdq; &odq;Certainly the Lord made it,&cdq; replied Felix, laughing,
&odq;and he made it very well. But life has been touching up the work.
It is a very interesting type of head. It 's delightfully wasted and
emaciated. The complexion is wonderfully bleached.&cdq; And Felix
looked round at the circle, as if to call their attention to these
interesting points. Mr. Wentworth grew visibly paler. &odq;I should
like to do you as an old prelate, an old cardinal, or the prior of an
order.&cdq; &odq;A prelate, a cardinal?&cdq; murmured Mr. Wentworth. &odq;Do
you refer to the Roman Catholic priesthood?&cdq; &odq;I mean an old ecclesiastic who should have led a very pure,
abstinent life. Now I take it that has been the case with you, sir;
one sees it in your face,&cdq; Felix proceeded. &odq;You have been
very—a—very moderate. Don't you think one always sees that
in a man's face?&cdq; &odq;You see more in a man's face than I should think of looking
for,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth coldly. The Baroness rattled her fan, and gave her brilliant laugh. &odq;It
is a risk to look so close!&cdq; she exclaimed. &odq;My uncle has some
peccadilloes on his conscience.&cdq; Mr. Wentworth looked at her,
painfully at a loss; and in so far as the signs of a pure and
abstinent life were visible in his face they were then probably
peculiarly manifest. &odq;You are a beau vieillard, dear uncle,&cdq;
said Madame M; auunster, smiling with her foreign eyes. &odq;I think you are paying me a compliment,&cdq; said the old man. &odq;Surely, I am not the first woman that ever did so!&cdq; cried
the Baroness. &odq;I think you are,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth gravely. And turning
to Felix he added, in the same tone, &odq;Please don't take my
likeness. My children have my daguerreotype. That is quite
satisfactory.&cdq; &odq;I won't promise,&cdq; said Felix, &odq;not to work your head
into something!&cdq; Mr. Wentworth looked at him and then at all the others; then he got
up and slowly walked away. &odq;Felix,&cdq; said Gertrude, in the silence that followed,
&odq;I wish you would paint my portrait.&cdq; Charlotte wondered whether Gertrude was right in wishing this; and
she looked at Mr. Brand as the most legitimate way of ascertaining.
Whatever Gertrude did or said, Charlotte always looked at Mr. Brand.
It was a standing pretext for looking at Mr. Brand—always, as
Charlotte thought, in the interest of Gertrude's welfare. It is true
that she felt a tremulous interest in Gertrude being right; for
Charlotte, in her small, still way, was an heroic sister. &odq;We should be glad to have your portrait, Miss Gertrude,&cdq;
said Mr. Brand. &odq;I should be delighted to paint so charming a model,&cdq; Felix
declared. &odq;Do you think you are so lovely, my dear?&cdq; asked Lizzie
Acton, with her little inoffensive pertness, biting off a knot in her
knitting. &odq;It is not because I think I am beautiful,&cdq; said Gertrude,
looking all round. &odq;I don't think I am beautiful, at all.&cdq; She
spoke with a sort of conscious deliberateness; and it seemed very
strange to Charlotte to hear her discussing this question so publicly.
&odq;It is because I think it would be amusing to sit and be painted.
I have always thought that.&cdq; &odq;I am sorry you have not had better things to think about, my
daughter,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth. &odq;You are very beautiful, cousin Gertrude,&cdq; Felix declared. &odq;That 's a compliment,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;I put all the
compliments I receive into a little money-jug that has a slit in the
side. I shake them up and down, and they rattle. There are not many
yet—only two or three.&cdq; &odq;No, it 's not a compliment,&cdq; Felix rejoined. &odq;See; I
am careful not to give it the form of a compliment. I did n't think
you were beautiful at first. But you have come to seem so little by
little.&cdq; &odq;Take care, now, your jug does n't burst!&cdq; exclaimed
Lizzie. &odq;I think sitting for one's portrait is only one of the various
forms of idleness,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth. &odq;Their name is
legion.&cdq; &odq;My dear sir,&cdq; cried Felix, &odq;you can't be said to be
idle when you are making a man work so!&cdq; &odq;One might be painted while one is asleep,&cdq; suggested Mr.
Brand, as a contribution to the discussion. &odq;Ah, do paint me while I am asleep,&cdq; said Gertrude to
Felix, smiling. And she closed her eyes a little. It had by this time
become a matter of almost exciting anxiety to Charlotte what Gertrude
would say or would do next. She began to sit for her portrait on the following day—in the
open air, on the north side of the piazza. &odq;I wish you would tell
me what you think of us—how we seem to you,&cdq; she said to
Felix, as he sat before his easel. &odq;You seem to me the best people in the world,&cdq; said Felix. &odq;You say that,&cdq; Gertrude resumed, &odq;because it saves you
the trouble of saying anything else.&cdq; The young man glanced at her over the top of his canvas. &odq;What
else should I say? It would certainly be a great deal of trouble to
say anything different.&cdq; &odq;Well,&cdq; said Gertrude, &odq;you have seen people before
that you have liked, have you not?&cdq; &odq;Indeed I have, thank Heaven!&cdq; &odq;And they have been very different from us,&cdq; Gertrude went
on. &odq;That only proves,&cdq; said Felix, &odq;that there are a
thousand different ways of being good company.&cdq; &odq;Do you think us good company?&cdq; asked Gertrude. &odq;Company for a king!&cdq; Gertrude was silent a moment; and then, &odq;There must be a
thousand different ways of being dreary,&cdq; she said; &odq;and
sometimes I think we make use of them all.&cdq; Felix stood up quickly, holding up his hand. &odq;If you could only
keep that look on your face for half an hour—while I catch
it!&cdq; he said. &odq;It is uncommonly handsome.&cdq; &odq;To look handsome for half an hour—that is a great deal
to ask of me,&cdq; she answered. &odq;It would be the portrait of a young woman who has taken some
vow, some pledge, that she repents of,&cdq; said Felix, &odq;and who
is thinking it over at leisure.&cdq; &odq;I have taken no vow, no pledge,&cdq; said Gertrude, very
gravely; &odq;I have nothing to repent of.&cdq; &odq;My dear cousin, that was only a figure of speech. I am very
sure that no one in your excellent family has anything to repent
of.&cdq; &odq;And yet we are always repenting!&cdq; Gertrude exclaimed.
&odq;That is what I mean by our being dreary. You know it perfectly
well; you only pretend that you don't.&cdq; Felix gave a quick laugh. &odq;The half hour is going on, and yet
you are handsomer than ever. One must be careful what one says, you
see.&cdq; &odq;To me,&cdq; said Gertrude, &odq;you can say anything.&cdq; Felix looked at her, as an artist might, and painted for some time
in silence. &odq;Yes, you seem to me different from your father and
sister—from most of the people you have lived with,&cdq; he
observed. &odq;To say that one's self,&cdq; Gertrude went on, &odq;is like
saying—by implication, at least—that one is better. I am
not better; I am much worse. But they say themselves that I am
different. It makes them unhappy.&cdq; &odq;Since you accuse me of concealing my real impressions, I may
admit that I think the tendency—among you generally—is to
be made unhappy too easily.&cdq; &odq;I wish you would tell that to my father,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;It might make him more unhappy!&cdq; Felix exclaimed,
laughing. &odq;It certainly would. I don't believe you have seen people like
that.&cdq; &odq;Ah, my dear cousin, how do you know what I have seen?&cdq;
Felix demanded. &odq;How can I tell you?&cdq; &odq;You might tell me a great many things, if you only would. You
have seen people like yourself—people who are bright and gay and
fond of amusement. We are not fond of amusement.&cdq; &odq;Yes,&cdq; said Felix, &odq;I confess that rather strikes me.
You don't seem to me to get all the pleasure out of life that you
might. You don't seem to me to enjoy. . . . . Do you mind my saying
this?&cdq; he asked, pausing. &odq;Please go on,&cdq; said the girl, earnestly. &odq;You seem to me very well placed for enjoying. You have money
and liberty and what is called in Europe a `position.' But you take a
painful view of life, as one may say.&cdq; &odq;One ought to think it bright and charming and delightful,
eh?&cdq; asked Gertrude. &odq;I should say so—if one can. It is true it all depends
upon that,&cdq; Felix added. &odq;You know there is a great deal of misery in the world,&cdq;
said his model. &odq;I have seen a little of it,&cdq; the young man rejoined.
&odq;But it was all over there—beyond the sea. I don't see any
here. This is a paradise.&cdq; Gertrude said nothing; she sat looking at the dahlias and the
currant-bushes in the garden, while Felix went on with his work.
&odq;To `enjoy,' &cdq; she began at last, &odq;to take life—not
painfully, must one do something wrong?&cdq; Felix gave his long, light laugh again. &odq;Seriously, I think
not. And for this reason, among others: you strike me as very capable
of enjoying, if the chance were given you, and yet at the same time as
incapable of wrong-doing.&cdq; &odq;I am sure,&cdq; said Gertrude, &odq;that you are very wrong in
telling a person that she is incapable of that. We are never nearer to
evil than when we believe that.&cdq; &odq;You are handsomer than ever,&cdq; observed Felix,
irrelevantly. Gertrude had got used to hearing him say this. There was not so
much excitement in it as at first. &odq;What ought one to do?&cdq; she
continued. &odq;To give parties, to go to the theatre, to read novels,
to keep late hours?&cdq; &odq;I don't think it 's what one does or one does n't do that
promotes enjoyment,&cdq; her companion answered. &odq;It is the
general way of looking at life.&cdq; &odq;They look at it as a discipline—that 's what they do
here. I have often been told that.&cdq; &odq;Well, that 's very good. But there is another way,&cdq; added
Felix, smiling: &odq;to look at it as an opportunity.&cdq; &odq;An opportunity—yes,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;One would
get more pleasure that way.&cdq; &odq;I don't attempt to say anything better for it than that it has
been my own way—and that is not saying much!&cdq; Felix had laid
down his palette and brushes; he was leaning back, with his arms
folded, to judge the effect of his work. &odq;And you know,&cdq; he
said, &odq;I am a very petty personage.&cdq; &odq;You have a great deal of talent,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;No—no,&cdq; the young man rejoined, in a tone of
cheerful impartiality, &odq;I have not a great deal of talent. It is
nothing at all remarkable. I assure you I should know if it were. I
shall always be obscure. The world will never hear of me.&cdq;
Gertrude looked at him with a strange feeling. She was thinking of the
great world which he knew and which she did not, and how full of
brilliant talents it must be, since it could afford to make light of
his abilities. &odq;You need n't in general attach much importance to
anything I tell you,&cdq; he pursued; &odq;but you may believe me when
I say this,—that I am little better than a good-natured
feather-head.&cdq; &odq;A feather-head?&cdq; she repeated. &odq;I am a species of Bohemian.&cdq; &odq;A Bohemian?&cdq; Gertrude had never heard this term before,
save as a geographical denomination; and she quite failed to
understand the figurative meaning which her companion appeared to
attach to it. But it gave her pleasure. Felix had pushed back his chair and risen to his feet; he slowly
came toward her, smiling. &odq;I am a sort of adventurer,&cdq; he
said, looking down at her. She got up, meeting his smile. &odq;An adventurer?&cdq; she
repeated. &odq;I should like to hear your adventures.&cdq; For an instant she believed that he was going to take her hand; but
he dropped his own hands suddenly into the pockets of his
painting-jacket. &odq;There is no reason why you should n't,&cdq; he
said. &odq;I have been an adventurer, but my adventures have been very
innocent. They have all been happy ones; I don't think there are any I
should n't tell. They were very pleasant and very pretty; I should
like to go over them in memory. Sit down again, and I will begin,&cdq;
he added in a moment, with his naturally persuasive smile. Gertrude sat down again on that day, and she sat down on several
other days. Felix, while he plied his brush, told her a great many
stories, and she listened with charmed avidity. Her eyes rested upon
his lips; she was very serious; sometimes, from her air of wondering
gravity, he thought she was displeased. But Felix never believed for
more than a single moment in any displeasure of his own producing.
This would have been fatuity if the optimism it expressed had not been
much more a hope than a prejudice. It is beside the matter to say that
he had a good conscience; for the best conscience is a sort of
self-reproach, and this young man's brilliantly healthy nature spent
itself in objective good intentions which were ignorant of any test
save exactness in hitting their mark. He told Gertrude how he had
walked over France and Italy with a painter's knapsack on his back,
paying his way often by knocking off a flattering portrait of his host
or hostess. He told her how he had played the violin in a little band
of musicians—not of high celebrity—who traveled through
foreign lands giving provincial concerts. He told her also how he had
been a momentary ornament of a troupe of strolling actors, engaged in
the arduous task of interpreting Shakespeare to French and German,
Polish and Hungarian audiences. While this periodical recital was going on, Gertrude lived in a
fantastic world; she seemed to herself to be reading a romance that
came out in daily numbers. She had known nothing so delightful since
the perusal of &odq;Nicholas Nickleby.&cdq; One afternoon she went to
see her cousin, Mrs. Acton, Robert's mother, who was a great invalid,
never leaving the house. She came back alone, on foot, across the
fields—this being a short way which they often used. Felix had
gone to Boston with her father, who desired to take the young man to
call upon some of his friends, old gentlemen who remembered his
mother—remembered her, but said nothing about her—and
several of whom, with the gentle ladies their wives, had driven out
from town to pay their respects at the little house among the
apple-trees, in vehicles which reminded the Baroness, who received her
visitors with discriminating civility, of the large, light, rattling
barouche in which she herself had made her journey to this
neighborhood. The afternoon was waning; in the western sky the great
picture of a New England sunset, painted in crimson and silver, was
suspended from the zenith; and the stony pastures, as Gertrude
traversed them, thinking intently to herself, were covered with a
light, clear glow. At the open gate of one of the fields she saw from
the distance a man's figure; he stood there as if he were waiting for
her, and as she came nearer she recognized Mr. Brand. She had a
feeling as of not having seen him for some time; she could not have
said for how long, for it yet seemed to her that he had been very
lately at the house. &odq;May I walk back with you?&cdq; he asked. And when she had said
that he might if he wanted, he observed that he had seen her and
recognized her half a mile away. &odq;You must have very good eyes,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;Yes, I have very good eyes, Miss Gertrude,&cdq; said Mr.
Brand. She perceived that he meant something; but for a long time past
Mr. Brand had constantly meant something, and she had almost got used
to it. She felt, however, that what he meant had now a renewed power
to disturb her, to perplex and agitate her. He walked beside her in
silence for a moment, and then he added, &odq;I have had no trouble in
seeing that you are beginning to avoid me. But perhaps,&cdq; he went
on, &odq;one need n't have had very good eyes to see that.&cdq; &odq;I have not avoided you,&cdq; said Gertrude, without looking at
him. &odq;I think you have been unconscious that you were avoiding
me,&cdq; Mr. Brand replied. &odq;You have not even known that I was
there.&cdq; &odq;Well, you are here now, Mr. Brand!&cdq; said Gertrude, with a
little laugh. &odq;I know that very well.&cdq; He made no rejoinder. He simply walked beside her slowly, as they
were obliged to walk over the soft grass. Presently they came to
another gate, which was closed. Mr. Brand laid his hand upon it, but
he made no movement to open it; he stood and looked at his companion.
&odq;You are very much interested—very much absorbed,&cdq; he
said. Gertrude glanced at him; she saw that he was pale and that he
looked excited. She had never seen Mr. Brand excited before, and she
felt that the spectacle, if fully carried out, would be impressive,
almost painful. &odq;Absorbed in what?&cdq; she asked. Then she looked
away at the illuminated sky. She felt guilty and uncomfortable, and
yet she was vexed with herself for feeling so. But Mr. Brand, as he
stood there looking at her with his small, kind, persistent eyes,
represented an immense body of half-obliterated obligations, that were
rising again into a certain distinctness. &odq;You have new interests, new occupations,&cdq; he went on.
&odq;I don't know that I can say that you have new duties. We have
always old ones, Gertrude,&cdq; he added. &odq;Please open the gate, Mr. Brand,&cdq; she said; and she felt
as if, in saying so, she were cowardly and petulant. But he opened the
gate, and allowed her to pass; then he closed it behind himself.
Before she had time to turn away he put out his hand and held her an
instant by the wrist. &odq;I want to say something to you,&cdq; he said. &odq;I know what you want to say,&cdq; she answered. And she was on
the point of adding, &odq;And I know just how you will say it;&cdq;
but these words she kept back. &odq;I love you, Gertrude,&cdq; he said. &odq;I love you very much;
I love you more than ever.&cdq; He said the words just as she had known he would; she had heard
them before. They had no charm for her; she had said to herself before
that it was very strange. It was supposed to be delightful for a woman
to listen to such words; but these seemed to her flat and mechanical.
&odq;I wish you would forget that,&cdq; she declared. &odq;How can I—why should I?&cdq; he asked. &odq;I have made you no promise—given you no pledge,&cdq; she
said, looking at him, with her voice trembling a little. &odq;You have let me feel that I have an influence over you. You
have opened your mind to me.&cdq; &odq;I never opened my mind to you, Mr. Brand!&cdq; Gertrude cried,
with some vehemence. &odq;Then you were not so frank as I thought—as we all
thought.&cdq; &odq;I don't see what any one else had to do with it!&cdq; cried
the girl. &odq;I mean your father and your sister. You know it makes them
happy to think you will listen to me.&cdq; She gave a little laugh. &odq;It does n't make them happy,&cdq; she
said. &odq;Nothing makes them happy. No one is happy here.&cdq; &odq;I think your cousin is very happy—Mr. Young,&cdq;
rejoined Mr. Brand, in a soft, almost timid tone. &odq;So much the better for him!&cdq; And Gertrude gave her little
laugh again. The young man looked at her a moment. &odq;You are very much
changed,&cdq; he said. &odq;I am glad to hear it,&cdq; Gertrude declared. &odq;I am not. I have known you a long time, and I have loved you
as you were.&cdq; &odq;I am much obliged to you,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;I must be
going home. &cdq; He on his side, gave a little laugh. &odq;You certainly do avoid me—you see!&cdq; &odq;Avoid me, then,&cdq; said the girl. He looked at her again; and then, very gently, &odq;No I will not
avoid you,&cdq; he replied; &odq;but I will leave you, for the
present, to yourself. I think you will remember—after a
while—some of the things you have forgotten. I think you will
come back to me; I have great faith in that.&cdq; This time his voice was very touching; there was a strong,
reproachful force in what he said, and Gertrude could answer nothing.
He turned away and stood there, leaning his elbows on the gate and
looking at the beautiful sunset. Gertrude left him and took her way
home again; but when she reached the middle of the next field she
suddenly burst into tears. Her tears seemed to her to have been a long
time gathering, and for some moments it was a kind of glee to shed
them. But they presently passed away. There was something a little
hard about Gertrude; and she never wept again. Going of an afternoon to call
upon his niece, Mr. Wentworth more than once found Robert Acton
sitting in her little drawing-room. This was in no degree, to Mr.
Wentworth, a perturbing fact, for he had no sense of competing with
his young kinsman for Eugenia's good graces. Madame M; auunster's
uncle had the highest opinion of Robert Acton, who, indeed, in the
family at large, was the object of a great deal of undemonstrative
appreciation. They were all proud of him, in so far as the charge of
being proud may be brought against people who were, habitually,
distinctly guiltless of the misdemeanor known as &odq;taking
credit.&cdq; They never boasted of Robert Acton, nor indulged in
vainglorious reference to him; they never quoted the clever things he
had said, nor mentioned the generous things he had done. But a sort of
frigidly-tender faith in his unlimited goodness was a part of their
personal sense of right; and there can, perhaps, be no better proof of
the high esteem in which he was held than the fact that no explicit
judgment was ever passed upon his actions. He was no more praised than
he was blamed; but he was tacitly felt to be an ornament to his
circle. He was the man of the world of the family. He had been to
China and brought home a collection of curiosities; he had made a
fortune—or rather he had quintupled a fortune already
considerable; he was distinguished by that combination of celibacy,
&odq;property,&cdq; and good humor which appeals to even the most
subdued imaginations; and it was taken for granted that he would
presently place these advantages at the disposal of some
well-regulated young woman of his own &odq;set.&cdq; Mr. Wentworth was
not a man to admit to himself that—his paternal duties
apart—he liked any individual much better than all other
individuals; but he thought Robert Acton extremely judicious; and this
was perhaps as near an approach as he was capable of to the eagerness
of preference, which his temperament repudiated as it would have
disengaged itself from something slightly unchaste. Acton was, in
fact, very judicious—and something more beside; and indeed it
must be claimed for Mr. Wentworth that in the more illicit parts of
his preference there hovered the vague adumbration of a belief that
his cousin's final merit was a certain enviable capacity for
whistling, rather gallantly, at the sanctions of mere
judgment—for showing a larger courage, a finer quality of pluck,
than common occasion demanded. Mr. Wentworth would never have risked
the intimation that Acton was made, in the smallest degree, of the
stuff of a hero; but this is small blame to him, for Robert would
certainly never have risked it himself. Acton certainly exercised
great discretion in all things—beginning with his estimate of
himself. He knew that he was by no means so much of a man of the world
as he was supposed to be in local circles; but it must be added that
he knew also that his natural shrewdness had a reach of which he had
never quite given local circles the measure. He was addicted to taking
the humorous view of things, and he had discovered that even in the
narrowest circles such a disposition may find frequent opportunities.
Such opportunities had formed for some time—that is, since his
return from China, a year and a half before—the most active
element in this gentleman's life, which had just now a rather indolent
air. He was perfectly willing to get married. He was very fond of
books, and he had a handsome library; that is, his books were much
more numerous than Mr. Wentworth's. He was also very fond of pictures;
but it must be confessed, in the fierce light of contemporary
criticism, that his walls were adorned with several rather abortive
masterpieces. He had got his learning—and there was more of it
than commonly appeared—at Harvard College; and he took a
pleasure in old associations, which made it a part of his daily
contentment to live so near this institution that he often passed it
in driving to Boston. He was extremely interested in the Baroness
Münster. She was very frank with him; or at least she intended to be. &odq;I
am sure you find it very strange that I should have settled down in
this out-of-the-way part of the world!&cdq; she said to him three or
four weeks after she had installed herself. &odq;I am certain you are
wondering about my motives. They are very pure.&cdq; The Baroness by
this time was an old inhabitant; the best society in Boston had called
upon her, and Clifford Wentworth had taken her several times to drive
in his buggy. Robert Acton was seated near her, playing with a fan; there were
always several fans lying about her drawing-room, with long ribbons of
different colors attached to them, and Acton was always playing with
one. &odq;No, I don't find it at all strange,&cdq; he said slowly,
smiling. &odq;That a clever woman should turn up in Boston, or its
suburbs—that does not require so much explanation. Boston is a
very nice place.&cdq; &odq;If you wish to make me contradict you,&cdq; said the Baroness,
&odq;vous vous y prenez mal. In certain moods there is nothing I am
not capable of agreeing to. Boston is a paradise, and we are in the
suburbs of Paradise.&cdq; &odq;Just now I am not at all in the suburbs; I am in the place
itself,&cdq; rejoined Acton, who was lounging a little in his chair.
He was, however, not always lounging; and when he was he was not quite
so relaxed as he pretended. To a certain extent, he sought refuge from
shyness in this appearance of relaxation; and like many persons in the
same circumstances he somewhat exaggerated the appearance. Beyond
this, the air of being much at his ease was a cover for vigilant
observation. He was more than interested in this clever woman, who,
whatever he might say, was clever not at all after the Boston fashion;
she plunged him into a kind of excitement, held him in vague suspense.
He was obliged to admit to himself that he had never yet seen a woman
just like this—not even in China. He was ashamed, for
inscrutable reasons, of the vivacity of his emotion, and he carried it
off, superficially, by taking, still superficially, the humorous view
of Madame Münster. It was not at all true that he thought it
very natural of her to have made this pious pilgrimage. It might have
been said of him in advance that he was too good a Bostonian to regard
in the light of an eccentricity the desire of even the remotest alien
to visit the New England metropolis. This was an impulse for which,
surely, no apology was needed; and Madame Münster was the
fortunate possessor of several New England cousins. In fact, however,
Madame Münster struck him as out of keeping with her little
circle; she was at the best a very agreeable, a gracefully mystifying
anomaly. He knew very well that it would not do to address these
reflections too crudely to Mr. Wentworth; he would never have
remarked to the old gentleman that he wondered what the Baroness was
up to. And indeed he had no great desire to share his vague mistrust
with any one. There was a personal pleasure in it; the greatest
pleasure he had known at least since he had come from China. He would
keep the Baroness, for better or worse, to himself; he had a feeling
that he deserved to enjoy a monopoly of her, for he was certainly the
person who had most adequately gauged her capacity for social
intercourse. Before long it became apparent to him that the Baroness
was disposed to lay no tax upon such a monopoly. One day (he was sitting there again and playing with a fan) she
asked him to apologize, should the occasion present itself, to certain
people in Boston for her not having returned their calls. &odq;There
are half a dozen places,&cdq; she said; &odq;a formidable list.
Charlotte Wentworth has written it out for me, in a terrifically
distinct hand. There is no ambiguity on the subject; I know perfectly
where I must go. Mr. Wentworth informs me that the carriage is always
at my disposal, and Charlotte offers to go with me, in a pair of tight
gloves and a very stiff petticoat. And yet for three days I have been
putting it off. They must think me horribly vicious.&cdq; &odq;You ask me to apologize,&cdq; said Acton, &odq;but you don't
tell me what excuse I can offer.&cdq; &odq;That is more,&cdq; the Baroness declared, &odq;than I am held
to. It would be like my asking you to buy me a bouquet and giving you
the money. I have no reason except that—somehow—it 's too
violent an effort. It is not inspiring. Would n't that serve as an
excuse, in Boston? I am told they are very sincere; they don't tell
fibs. And then Felix ought to go with me, and he is never in
readiness. I don't see him. He is always roaming about the fields and
sketching old barns, or taking ten-mile walks, or painting some one's
portrait, or rowing on the pond, or flirting with Gertrude
Wentworth.&cdq; &odq;I should think it would amuse you to go and see a few
people,&cdq; said Acton. &odq;You are having a very quiet time of it
here. It 's a dull life for you.&cdq; &odq;Ah, the quiet,—the quiet!&cdq; the Baroness exclaimed.
&odq;That 's what I like. It 's rest. That 's what I came here for.
Amusement? I have had amusement. And as for seeing people—I have
already seen a great many in my life. If it did n't sound ungracious I
should say that I wish very humbly your people here would leave me
alone!&cdq; Acton looked at her a moment, and she looked at him. She was a
woman who took being looked at remarkably well. &odq;So you have come
here for rest?&cdq; he asked. &odq;So I may say. I came for many of those reasons that are no
reasons—don't you know?—and yet that are really the best:
to come away, to change, to break with everything. When once one comes
away one must arrive somewhere, and I asked myself why I should n't
arrive here.&cdq; &odq;You certainly had time on the way!&cdq; said Acton, laughing. Madame Münster looked at him again; and then, smiling:
&odq;And I have certainly had time, since I got here, to ask myself
why I came. However, I never ask myself idle questions. Here I am,
and it seems to me you ought only to thank me.&cdq; &odq;When you go away you will see the difficulties I shall put in
your path.&cdq; &odq;You mean to put difficulties in my path?&cdq; she asked,
rearranging the rosebud in her corsage. &odq;The greatest of all—that of having been so
agreeable&cdq;— &odq;That I shall be unable to depart? Don't be too sure. I have
left some very agreeable people over there.&cdq; &odq;Ah,&cdq; said Acton, &odq;but it was to come here, where I
am!&cdq; &odq;I did n't know of your existence. Excuse me for saying
anything so rude; but, honestly speaking, I did not. No,&cdq; the
Baroness pursued, &odq;it was precisely not to see you—such
people as you—that I came.&cdq; &odq;Such people as me?&cdq; cried Acton. &odq;I had a sort of longing to come into those natural relations
which I knew I should find here. Over there I had only, as I may say,
artificial relations. Don't you see the difference?&cdq; &odq;The difference tells against me,&cdq; said Acton. &odq;I
suppose I am an artificial relation.&cdq; &odq;Conventional,&cdq; declared the Baroness; &odq;very
conventional.&cdq; &odq;Well, there is one way in which the relation of a lady and a
gentleman may always become natural,&cdq; said Acton. &odq;You mean by their becoming lovers? That may be natural or not.
And at any rate,&cdq; rejoined Eugenia, &odq;nous n'en sommes pas
là!&cdq; They were not, as yet; but a little later, when she began to go
with him to drive, it might almost have seemed that they were. He came
for her several times, alone, in his high &odq;wagon,&cdq; drawn by a
pair of charming light-limbed horses. It was different, her having
gone with Clifford Wentworth, who was her cousin, and so much younger.
It was not to be imagined that she should have a flirtation with
Clifford, who was a mere shame-faced boy, and whom a large section of
Boston society supposed to be &odq;engaged&cdq; to Lizzie Acton. Not,
indeed, that it was to be conceived that the Baroness was a possible
party to any flirtation whatever; for she was undoubtedly a married
lady. It was generally known that her matrimonial condition was of the
&odq;morganatic&cdq; order; but in its natural aversion to suppose
that this meant anything less than absolute wedlock, the conscience of
the community took refuge in the belief that it implied something even
more. Acton wished her to think highly of American scenery, and he drove
her to great distances, picking out the prettiest roads and the
largest points of view. If we are good when we are contented,
Eugenia's virtues should now certainly have been uppermost; for she
found a charm in the rapid movement through a wild country, and in a
companion who from time to time made the vehicle dip, with a motion
like a swallow's flight, over roads of primitive construction, and
who, as she felt, would do a great many things that she might ask him.
Sometimes, for a couple of hours together, there were almost no
houses; there were nothing but woods and rivers and lakes and horizons
adorned with bright-looking mountains. It seemed to the Baroness very
wild, as I have said, and lovely; but the impression added something
to that sense of the enlargement of opportunity which had been born of
her arrival in the New World. One day—it was late in the afternoon—Acton pulled up
his horses on the crest of a hill which commanded a beautiful
prospect. He let them stand a long time to rest, while he sat there
and talked with Madame M; auunster. The prospect was beautiful in
spite of there being nothing human within sight. There was a
wilderness of woods, and the gleam of a distant river, and a glimpse
of half the hill-tops in Massachusetts. The road had a wide, grassy
margin, on the further side of which there flowed a deep, clear brook;
there were wild flowers in the grass, and beside the brook lay the
trunk of a fallen tree. Acton waited a while; at last a rustic
wayfarer came trudging along the road. Acton asked him to hold the
horses—a service he consented to render, as a friendly turn to a
fellow-citizen. Then he invited the Baroness to descend, and the two
wandered away, across the grass, and sat down on the log beside the
brook. &odq;I imagine it does n't remind you of Silberstadt,&cdq; said
Acton. It was the first time that he had mentioned Silberstadt to her,
for particular reasons. He knew she had a husband there, and this was
disagreeable to him; and, furthermore, it had been repeated to him
that this husband wished to put her away—a state of affairs to
which even indirect reference was to be deprecated. It was true,
nevertheless, that the Baroness herself had often alluded to
Silberstadt; and Acton had often wondered why her husband wished to
get rid of her. It was a curious position for a lady—this being
known as a repudiated wife; and it is worthy of observation that the
Baroness carried it off with exceeding grace and dignity. She had made
it felt, from the first, that there were two sides to the question,
and that her own side, when she should choose to present it, would be
replete with touching interest. &odq;It does not remind me of the town, of course,&cdq; she said,
&odq;of the sculptured gables and the Gothic churches, of the
wonderful Schloss, with its moat and its clustering towers. But it has
a little look of some other parts of the principality. One might fancy
one's self among those grand old German forests, those legendary
mountains; the sort of country one sees from the windows at
Shreckenstein.&cdq; &odq;What is Shreckenstein?&cdq; asked Acton. &odq;It is a great castle,—the summer residence of the
Reigning Prince.&cdq; &odq;Have you ever lived there?&cdq; &odq;I have stayed there,&cdq; said the Baroness. Acton was silent;
he looked a while at the uncastled landscape before him. &odq;It is
the first time you have ever asked me about Silberstadt,&cdq; she
said. &odq;I should think you would want to know about my marriage; it
must seem to you very strange.&cdq; Acton looked at her a moment. &odq;Now you would n't like me to say
that!&cdq; &odq;You Americans have such odd ways!&cdq; the Baroness declared.
&odq;You never ask anything outright; there seem to be so many things
you can't talk about.&cdq; &odq;We Americans are very polite,&cdq; said Acton, whose national
consciousness had been complicated by a residence in foreign lands,
and who yet disliked to hear Americans abused. &odq;We don't like to
tread upon people's toes,&cdq; he said. &odq;But I should like very
much to hear about your marriage. Now tell me how it came about.&cdq; &odq;The Prince fell in love with me,&cdq; replied the Baroness
simply. &odq;He pressed his suit very hard. At first he did n't wish
me to marry him; on the contrary. But on that basis I refused to
listen to him. So he offered me marriage—in so far as he might.
I was young, and I confess I was rather flattered. But if it were to
be done again now, I certainly should not accept him.&cdq; &odq;How long ago was this?&cdq; asked Acton. &odq;Oh—several years,&cdq; said Eugenia. &odq;You should
never ask a woman for dates.&cdq; &odq;Why, I should think that when a woman was relating
history&cdq; . . . . Acton answered. &odq;And now he wants to break
it off?&cdq; &odq;They want him to make a political marriage. It is his
brother's idea. His brother is very clever.&cdq; &odq;They must be a precious pair!&cdq; cried Robert Acton. The Baroness gave a little philosophic shrug. &odq;Que voulez-vous?
They are princes. They think they are treating me very well.
Silberstadt is a perfectly despotic little state, and the Reigning
Prince may annul the marriage by a stroke of his pen. But he has
promised me, nevertheless, not to do so without my formal
consent.&cdq; &odq;And this you have refused?&cdq; &odq;Hitherto. It is an indignity, and I have wished at least to
make it difficult for them. But I have a little document in my
writing-desk which I have only to sign and send back to the
Prince.&cdq; &odq;Then it will be all over?&cdq; The Baroness lifted her hand, and dropped it again. &odq;Of course
I shall keep my title; at least, I shall be at liberty to keep it if I
choose. And I suppose I shall keep it. One must have a name. And I
shall keep my pension. It is very small—it is wretchedly small;
but it is what I live on.&cdq; &odq;And you have only to sign that paper?&cdq; Acton asked. The Baroness looked at him a moment. &odq;Do you urge it?&cdq; He got up slowly, and stood with his hands in his pockets.
&odq;What do you gain by not doing it?&cdq; &odq;I am supposed to gain this advantage—that if I delay, or
temporize, the Prince may come back to me, may make a stand against
his brother. He is very fond of me, and his brother has pushed him
only little by little.&cdq; &odq;If he were to come back to you,&cdq; said Acton, &odq;would
you—would you take him back?&cdq; The Baroness met his eyes; she colored just a little. Then she
rose. &odq;I should have the satisfaction of saying, `Now it is my
turn. I break with your serene highness!' &cdq; They began to walk toward the carriage. &odq;Well,&cdq; said Robert
Acton, &odq;it 's a curious story! How did you make his
acquaintance?&cdq; &odq;I was staying with an old lady—an old Countess—in
Dresden. She had been a friend of my father's. My father was dead; I
was very much alone. My brother was wandering about the world in a
theatrical troupe.&cdq; &odq;Your brother ought to have stayed with you,&cdq; Acton
observed, &odq;and kept you from putting your trust in princes.&cdq; The Baroness was silent a moment, and then, &odq;He did what he
could,&cdq; she said. &odq;He sent me money. The old Countess
encouraged the Prince; she was even pressing. It seems to me,&cdq;
Madame Münster added, gently, &odq;that—under the
circumstances—I behaved very well.&cdq; Acton glanced at her, and made the observation—he had made it
before—that a woman looks the prettier for having unfolded her
wrongs or her sufferings. &odq;Well,&cdq; he reflected, audibly,
&odq;I should like to see you send his serene
highness—somewhere!&cdq; Madame Münster stooped and plucked a daisy from the grass.
&odq;And not sign my renunciation?&cdq; &odq;Well, I don't know—I don't know,&cdq; said Acton. &odq;In one case I should have my revenge; in another case I should
have my liberty.&cdq; Acton gave a little laugh as he helped her into the carriage.
&odq;At any rate,&cdq; he said, &odq;take good care of that
paper.&cdq; A couple of days afterward he asked her to come and see his house.
The visit had already been proposed, but it had been put off in
consequence of his mother's illness. She was a constant invalid, and
she had passed these recent years, very patiently, in a great flowered
arm-chair at her bedroom window. Lately, for some days, she had been
unable to see any one; but now she was better, and she sent the
Baroness a very civil message. Acton had wished their visitor to come
to dinner; but Madame M; auunster preferred to begin with a simple
call. She had reflected that if she should go to dinner Mr. Wentworth
and his daughters would also be asked, and it had seemed to her that
the peculiar character of the occasion would be best preserved in a
tête-à-tête with her host. Why the occasion should
have a peculiar character she explained to no one. As far as any one
could see, it was simply very pleasant. Acton came for her and drove
her to his door, an operation which was rapidly performed. His house
the Baroness mentally pronounced a very good one; more articulately,
she declared that it was enchanting. It was large and square and
painted brown; it stood in a well-kept shrubbery, and was approached,
from the gate, by a short drive. It was, moreover, a much more modern
dwelling than Mr. Wentworth's, and was more redundantly upholstered
and expensively ornamented. The Baroness perceived that her
entertainer had analyzed material comfort to a sufficiently fine
point. And then he possessed the most delightful
chinoiseries—trophies of his sojourn in the Celestial Empire:
pagodas of ebony and cabinets of ivory; sculptured monsters, grinning
and leering on chimney-pieces, in front of beautifully figured
hand-screens; porcelain dinner-sets, gleaming behind the glass doors
of mahogany buffets; large screens, in corners, covered with tense
silk and embroidered with mandarins and dragons. These things were
scattered all over the house, and they gave Eugenia a pretext for a
complete domiciliary visit. She liked it, she enjoyed it; she thought
it a very nice place. It had a mixture of the homely and the liberal,
and though it was almost a museum, the large, little-used rooms were
as fresh and clean as a well-kept dairy. Lizzie Acton told her that
she dusted all the pagodas and other curiosities every day with her
own hands; and the Baroness answered that she was evidently a
household fairy. Lizzie had not at all the look of a young lady who
dusted things; she wore such pretty dresses and had such delicate
fingers that it was difficult to imagine her immersed in sordid cares.
She came to meet Madame M; auunster on her arrival, but she said
nothing, or almost nothing, and the Baroness again reflected—she
had had occasion to do so before—that American girls had no
manners. She disliked this little American girl, and she was quite
prepared to learn that she had failed to commend herself to Miss
Acton. Lizzie struck her as positive and explicit almost to pertness;
and the idea of her combining the apparent incongruities of a taste
for housework and the wearing of fresh, Parisian-looking dresses
suggested the possession of a dangerous energy. It was a source of
irritation to the Baroness that in this country it should seem to
matter whether a little girl were a trifle less or a trifle more of a
nonentity; for Eugenia had hitherto been conscious of no moral
pressure as regards the appreciation of diminutive virgins. It was
perhaps an indication of Lizzie's pertness that she very soon retired
and left the Baroness on her brother's hands. Acton talked a great
deal about his chinoiseries; he knew a good deal about porcelain and
bric-a-brac. The Baroness, in her progress through the house, made, as
it were, a great many stations. She sat down everywhere, confessed to
being a little tired, and asked about the various objects with a
curious mixture of alertness and inattention. If there had been any
one to say it to she would have declared that she was positively in
love with her host; but she could hardly make this
declaration—even in the strictest confidence—to Acton
himself. It gave her, nevertheless, a pleasure that had some of the
charm of unwontedness to feel, with that admirable keenness with which
she was capable of feeling things, that he had a disposition without
any edges; that even his humorous irony always expanded toward the
point. One's impression of his honesty was almost like carrying a
bunch of flowers; the perfume was most agreeable, but they were
occasionally an inconvenience. One could trust him, at any rate, round
all the corners of the world; and, withal, he was not absolutely
simple, which would have been excess; he was only relatively simple,
which was quite enough for the Baroness. Lizzie reappeared to say that her mother would now be happy to
receive Madame Münster; and the Baroness followed her to Mrs.
Acton's apartment. Eugenia reflected, as she went, that it was not the
affectation of impertinence that made her dislike this young lady, for
on that ground she could easily have beaten her. It was not an
aspiration on the girl's part to rivalry, but a kind of laughing,
childishly-mocking indifference to the results of comparison. Mrs.
Acton was an emaciated, sweet-faced woman of five and fifty, sitting
with pillows behind her, and looking out on a clump of hemlocks. She
was very modest, very timid, and very ill; she made Eugenia feel
grateful that she herself was not like that—neither so ill, nor,
possibly, so modest. On a chair, beside her, lay a volume of Emerson's
Essays. It was a great occasion for poor Mrs. Acton, in her helpless
condition, to be confronted with a clever foreign lady, who had more
manner than any lady—any dozen ladies—that she had ever
seen. &odq;I have heard a great deal about you,&cdq; she said, softly, to
the Baroness. &odq;From your son, eh?&cdq; Eugenia asked. &odq;He has talked to
me immensely of you. Oh, he talks of you as you would like,&cdq; the
Baroness declared; &odq;as such a son must talk of such a mother!&cdq; Mrs. Acton sat gazing; this was part of Madame Münster's
&odq;manner.&cdq; But Robert Acton was gazing too, in vivid
consciousness that he had barely mentioned his mother to their
brilliant guest. He never talked of this still maternal
presence,—a presence refined to such delicacy that it had almost
resolved itself, with him, simply into the subjective emotion of
gratitude. And Acton rarely talked of his emotions. The Baroness
turned her smile toward him, and she instantly felt that she had been
observed to be fibbing. She had struck a false note. But who were
these people to whom such fibbing was not pleasing? If they were
annoyed, the Baroness was equally so; and after the exchange of a few
civil inquiries and low-voiced responses she took leave of Mrs. Acton.
She begged Robert not to come home with her; she would get into the
carriage alone; she preferred that. This was imperious, and she
thought he looked disappointed. While she stood before the door with
him—the carriage was turning in the gravel-walk—this
thought restored her serenity. When she had given him her hand in farewell she looked at him a
moment. &odq;I have almost decided to dispatch that paper,&cdq; she
said. He knew that she alluded to the document that she had called her
renunciation; and he assisted her into the carriage without saying
anything. But just before the vehicle began to move he said,
&odq;Well, when you have in fact dispatched it, I hope you will let me
know!&cdq; Felix young finished
Gertrude's portrait, and he afterwards transferred to canvas the
features of many members of that circle of which it may be said that
he had become for the time the pivot and the centre. I am afraid it
must be confessed that he was a decidedly flattering painter, and that
he imparted to his models a romantic grace which seemed easily and
cheaply acquired by the payment of a hundred dollars to a young man
who made &odq;sitting&cdq; so entertaining. For Felix was paid for his
pictures, making, as he did, no secret of the fact that in guiding his
steps to the Western world affectionate curiosity had gone hand in
hand with a desire to better his condition. He took his uncle's
portrait quite as if Mr. Wentworth had never averted himself from the
experiment; and as he compassed his end only by the exercise of gentle
violence, it is but fair to add that he allowed the old man to give
him nothing but his time. He passed his arm into Mr. Wentworth's one
summer morning—very few arms indeed had ever passed into Mr.
Wentworth's—and led him across the garden and along the road
into the studio which he had extemporized in the little house among
the apple-trees. The grave gentleman felt himself more and more
fascinated by his clever nephew, whose fresh, demonstrative youth
seemed a compendium of experiences so strangely numerous. It appeared
to him that Felix must know a great deal; he would like to learn what
he thought about some of those things as regards which his own
conversation had always been formal, but his knowledge vague. Felix
had a confident, gayly trenchant way of judging human actions which
Mr. Wentworth grew little by little to envy; it seemed like criticism
made easy. Forming an opinion—say on a person's
conduct—was, with Mr. Wentworth, a good deal like fumbling in a
lock with a key chosen at hazard. He seemed to himself to go about the
world with a big bunch of these ineffectual instruments at his girdle.
His nephew, on the other hand, with a single turn of the wrist, opened
any door as adroitly as a horse-thief. He felt obliged to keep up the
convention that an uncle is always wiser than a nephew, even if he
could keep it up no otherwise than by listening in serious silence to
Felix's quick, light, constant discourse. But there came a day when he
lapsed from consistency and almost asked his nephew's advice. &odq;Have you ever entertained the idea of settling in the United
States?&cdq; he asked one morning, while Felix brilliantly plied his
brush. &odq;My dear uncle,&cdq; said Felix, &odq;excuse me if your
question makes me smile a little. To begin with, I have never
entertained an idea. Ideas often entertain me; but I am afraid I have
never seriously made a plan. I know what you are going to say; or
rather, I know what you think, for I don't think you will say
it—that this is very frivolous and loose-minded on my part. So
it is; but I am made like that; I take things as they come, and
somehow there is always some new thing to follow the last. In the
second place, I should never propose to settle. I can't settle, my
dear uncle; I 'm not a settler. I know that is what strangers are
supposed to do here; they always settle. But I have n't—to
answer your question—entertained that idea.&cdq; &odq;You intend to return to Europe and resume your irregular
manner of life?&cdq; Mr. Wentworth inquired. &odq;I can't say I intend. But it 's very likely I shall go back to
Europe. After all, I am a European. I feel that, you know. It will
depend a good deal upon my sister. She 's even more of a European than
I; here, you know, she &odq;Than what?&cdq; asked Mr. Wentworth, with his pale gravity. &odq;Well, than everything! Living in the midst of you, this way;
this charming, quiet, serious family life; fraternizing with Charlotte
and Gertrude; calling upon twenty young ladies and going out to walk
with them; sitting with you in the evening on the piazza and listening
to the crickets, and going to bed at ten o'clock.&cdq; &odq;Your description is very animated,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth;
&odq;but I see nothing improper in what you describe.&cdq; &odq;Neither do I, dear uncle. It is extremely delightful; I should
n't like it if it were improper. I assure you I don't like improper
things; though I dare say you think I do,&cdq; Felix went on, painting
away. &odq;I have never accused you of that.&cdq; &odq;Pray don't,&cdq; said Felix, &odq;because, you see, at bottom
I am a terrible Philistine.&cdq; &odq;A Philistine?&cdq; repeated Mr. Wentworth. &odq;I mean, as one may say, a plain, God-fearing man.&cdq; Mr.
Wentworth looked at him reservedly, like a mystified sage, and Felix
continued, &odq;I trust I shall enjoy a venerable and venerated old
age. I mean to live long. I can hardly call that a plan, perhaps; but
it 's a keen desire—a rosy vision. I shall be a lively, perhaps
even a frivolous old man!&cdq; &odq;It is natural,&cdq; said his uncle, sententiously, &odq;that
one should desire to prolong an agreeable life. We have perhaps a
selfish indisposition to bring our pleasure to a close. But I
presume,&cdq; he added, &odq;that you expect to marry.&cdq; &odq;That too, dear uncle, is a hope, a desire, a vision,&cdq; said
Felix. It occurred to him for an instant that this was possibly a
preface to the offer of the hand of one of Mr. Wentworth's admirable
daughters. But in the name of decent modesty and a proper sense of
the hard realities of this world, Felix banished the thought. His
uncle was the incarnation of benevolence, certainly; but from that to
accepting—much more postulating—the idea of a union
between a young lady with a dowry presumptively brilliant and a
penniless artist with no prospect of fame, there was a very long way.
Felix had lately become conscious of a luxurious preference for the
society—if possible unshared with others—of Gertrude
Wentworth; but he had relegated this young lady, for the moment, to
the coldly brilliant category of unattainable possessions. She was not
the first woman for whom he had entertained an unpractical admiration.
He had been in love with duchesses and countesses, and he had made,
once or twice, a perilously near approach to cynicism in declaring
that the disinterestedness of women had been overrated. On the whole,
he had tempered audacity with modesty; and it is but fair to him now
to say explicitly that he would have been incapable of taking
advantage of his present large allowance of familiarity to make love
to the younger of his handsome cousins. Felix had grown up among
traditions in the light of which such a proceeding looked like a
grievous breach of hospitality. I have said that he was always happy,
and it may be counted among the present sources of his happiness that
he had as regards this matter of his relations with Gertrude a
deliciously good conscience. His own deportment seemed to him suffused
with the beauty of virtue—a form of beauty that he admired with
the same vivacity with which he admired all other forms. &odq;I think that if you marry,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth presently,
&odq;it will conduce to your happiness.&cdq; &odq;Sicurissimo!&cdq; Felix exclaimed; and then, arresting his
brush, he looked at his uncle with a smile. &odq;There is something I
feel tempted to say to you. May I risk it?&cdq; Mr. Wentworth drew himself up a little. &odq;I am very safe; I
don't repeat things.&cdq; But he hoped Felix would not risk too much. Felix was laughing at his answer. &odq;It 's odd to hear you telling me how to be happy. I don't
think you know yourself, dear uncle. Now, does that sound brutal?&cdq; The old man was silent a moment, and then, with a dry dignity that
suddenly touched his nephew: &odq;We may sometimes point out a road we
are unable to follow.&cdq; &odq;Ah, don't tell me you have had any sorrows,&cdq; Felix
rejoined. &odq;I did n't suppose it, and I did n't mean to allude to
them. I simply meant that you all don't amuse yourselves.&cdq; &odq;Amuse ourselves? We are not children.&cdq; &odq;Precisely not! You have reached the proper age. I was saying
that the other day to Gertrude,&cdq; Felix added. &odq;I hope it was
not indiscreet.&cdq; &odq;If it was,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth, with a keener irony than
Felix would have thought him capable of, &odq;it was but your way of
amusing yourself. I am afraid you have never had a trouble.&cdq; &odq;Oh, yes, I have!&cdq; Felix declared, with some spirit;
&odq;before I knew better. But you don't catch me at it again.&cdq; Mr. Wentworth maintained for a while a silence more expressive than
a deep-drawn sigh. &odq;You have no children,&cdq; he said at last. &odq;Don't tell me,&cdq; Felix exclaimed, &odq;that your charming
young people are a source of grief to you!&cdq; &odq;I don't speak of Charlotte.&cdq; And then, after a pause, Mr.
Wentworth continued, &odq;I don't speak of Gertrude. But I feel
considerable anxiety about Clifford. I will tell you another
time.&cdq; The next time he gave Felix a sitting his nephew reminded him that
he had taken him into his confidence. &odq;How is Clifford
to-day?&cdq; Felix asked. &odq;He has always seemed to me a young man
of remarkable discretion. Indeed, he is only too discreet; he seems on
his guard against me—as if he thought me rather light company.
The other day he told his sister—Gertrude repeated it to
me—that I was always laughing at him. If I laugh it is simply
from the impulse to try and inspire him with confidence. That is the
only way I have.&cdq; &odq;Clifford's situation is no laughing matter,&cdq; said Mr.
Wentworth. &odq;It is very peculiar, as I suppose you have
guessed.&cdq; &odq;Ah, you mean his love affair with his cousin?&cdq; Mr. Wentworth stared, blushing a little. &odq;I mean his absence
from college. He has been suspended. We have decided not to speak of
it unless we are asked.&cdq; &odq;Suspended?&cdq; Felix repeated. &odq;He has been requested by the Harvard authorities to absent
himself for six months. Meanwhile he is studying with Mr. Brand. We
think Mr. Brand will help him; at least we hope so.&cdq; &odq;What befell him at college?&cdq; Felix asked. &odq;He was too
fond of pleasure? Mr. Brand certainly will not teach him any of those
secrets!&cdq; &odq;He was too fond of something of which he should not have been
fond. I suppose it is considered a pleasure.&cdq; Felix gave his light laugh. &odq;My dear uncle, is there any doubt
about its being a pleasure? C'est de son âge, as they say in
France.&cdq; &odq;I should have said rather it was a vice of later life—of
disappointed old age.&cdq; Felix glanced at his uncle, with his lifted eyebrows, and then,
&odq;Of what are you speaking?&cdq; he demanded, smiling. &odq;Of the situation in which Clifford was found.&cdq; &odq;Ah, he was found—he was caught?&cdq; &odq;Necessarily, he was caught. He could n't walk; he
staggered.&cdq; &odq;Oh,&cdq; said Felix, &odq;he drinks! I rather suspected that,
from something I observed the first day I came here. I quite agree
with you that it is a low taste. It 's not a vice for a gentleman. He
ought to give it up.&cdq; &odq;We hope for a good deal from Mr. Brand's influence,&cdq; Mr.
Wentworth went on. &odq;He has talked to him from the first. And he
never touches anything himself.&cdq; &odq;I will talk to him—I will talk to him!&cdq; Felix
declared, gayly. &odq;What will you say to him?&cdq; asked his uncle, with some
apprehension. Felix for some moments answered nothing. &odq;Do you mean to marry
him to his cousin?&cdq; he asked at last. &odq;Marry him?&cdq; echoed Mr. Wentworth. &odq;I should n't think
his cousin would want to marry him.&cdq; &odq;You have no understanding, then, with Mrs. Acton?&cdq; Mr. Wentworth stared, almost blankly. &odq;I have never discussed
such subjects with her.&cdq; &odq;I should think it might be time,&cdq; said Felix. &odq;Lizzie
Acton is admirably pretty, and if Clifford is dangerous . . . .&cdq; &odq;They are not engaged,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth. &odq;I have no
reason to suppose they are engaged.&cdq; &odq;Par exemple!&cdq; cried Felix. &odq;A clandestine engagement?
Trust me, Clifford, as I say, is a charming boy. He is incapable of
that. Lizzie Acton, then, would not be jealous of another woman.&cdq; &odq;I certainly hope not,&cdq; said the old man, with a vague
sense of jealousy being an even lower vice than a love of liquor. &odq;The best thing for Clifford, then,&cdq; Felix propounded,
&odq;is to become interested in some clever, charming woman.&cdq; And
he paused in his painting, and, with his elbows on his knees, looked
with bright communicativeness at his uncle. &odq;You see, I believe
greatly in the influence of women. Living with women helps to make a
man a gentleman. It is very true Clifford has his sisters, who are so
charming. But there should be a different sentiment in play from the
fraternal, you know. He has Lizzie Acton; but she, perhaps, is rather
immature.&cdq; &odq;I suspect Lizzie has talked to him, reasoned with him,&cdq;
said Mr. Wentworth. &odq;On the impropriety of getting tipsy—on the beauty of
temperance? That is dreary work for a pretty young girl. No,&cdq;
Felix continued; &odq;Clifford ought to frequent some agreeable woman,
who, without ever mentioning such unsavory subjects, would give him a
sense of its being very ridiculous to be fuddled. If he could fall in
love with her a little, so much the better. The thing would operate as
a cure.&cdq; &odq;Well, now, what lady should you suggest?&cdq; asked Mr.
Wentworth. &odq;There is a clever woman under your hand. My sister.&cdq; &odq;Your sister—under my hand?&cdq; Mr. Wentworth repeated. &odq;Say a word to Clifford. Tell him to be bold. He is well
disposed already; he has invited her two or three times to drive. But
I don't think he comes to see her. Give him a hint to come—to
come often. He will sit there of an afternoon, and they will talk. It
will do him good. &cdq; Mr. Wentworth meditated. &odq;You think she will exercise a helpful
influence?&cdq; &odq;She will exercise a civilizing—I may call it a
sobering—influence. A charming, clever, witty woman always
does—especially if she is a little of a coquette. My dear uncle,
the society of such women has been half my education. If Clifford is
suspended, as you say, from college, let Eugenia be his
preceptress.&cdq; Mr. Wentworth continued thoughtful. &odq;You think Eugenia is a
coquette?&cdq; he asked. &odq;What pretty woman is not?&cdq; Felix demanded in turn. But
this, for Mr. Wentworth, could at the best have been no answer, for he
did not think his niece pretty. &odq;With Clifford,&cdq; the young man
pursued, &odq;Eugenia will simply be enough of a coquette to be a
little ironical. That 's what he needs. So you recommend him to be
nice with her, you know. The suggestion will come best from you.&cdq; &odq;Do I understand,&cdq; asked the old man, &odq;that I am to
suggest to my son to make a—a profession of—of affection
to Madame Münster?&cdq; &odq;Yes, yes—a profession!&cdq; cried Felix sympathetically. &odq;But, as I understand it, Madame Münster is a married
woman.&cdq; &odq;Ah,&cdq; said Felix, smiling, &odq;of course she can't marry
him. But she will do what she can.&cdq; Mr. Wentworth sat for some time with his eyes on the floor; at last
he got up. &odq;I don't think,&cdq; he said, &odq;that I can undertake
to recommend my son any such course.&cdq; And without meeting Felix's
surprised glance he broke off his sitting, which was not resumed for a
fortnight. Felix was very fond of the little lake which occupied so many of
Mr. Wentworth's numerous acres, and of a remarkable pine grove which
lay upon the further side of it, planted upon a steep embankment and
haunted by the summer breeze. The murmur of the air in the far off
tree-tops had a strange distinctness; it was almost articulate. One
afternoon the young man came out of his painting-room and passed the
open door of Eugenia's little salon. Within, in the cool dimness, he
saw his sister, dressed in white, buried in her arm-chair, and holding
to her face an immense bouquet. Opposite to her sat Clifford
Wentworth, twirling his hat. He had evidently just presented the
bouquet to the Baroness, whose fine eyes, as she glanced at him over
the big roses and geraniums, wore a conversational smile. Felix,
standing on the threshold of the cottage, hesitated for a moment as to
whether he should retrace his steps and enter the parlor. Then he went
his way and passed into Mr. Wentworth's garden. That civilizing
process to which he had suggested that Clifford should be subjected
appeared to have come on of itself. Felix was very sure, at least,
that Mr. Wentworth had not adopted his ingenious device for
stimulating the young man's æsthetic consciousness.
&odq;Doubtless he supposes,&cdq; he said to himself, after the
conversation that has been narrated, &odq;that I desire, out of
fraternal benevolence, to procure for Eugenia the amusement of a
flirtation—or, as he probably calls it, an intrigue—with
the too susceptible Clifford. It must be admitted—and I have
noticed it before—that nothing exceeds the license occasionally
taken by the imagination of very rigid people.&cdq; Felix, on his own
side, had of course said nothing to Clifford; but he had observed to
Eugenia that Mr. Wentworth was much mortified at his son's low
tastes. &odq;We ought to do something to help them, after all their
kindness to us,&cdq; he had added. &odq;Encourage Clifford to come and
see you, and inspire him with a taste for conversation. That will
supplant the other, which only comes from his puerility, from his not
taking his position in the world—that of a rich young man of
ancient stock—seriously enough. Make him a little more serious.
Even if he makes love to you it is no great matter.&cdq; &odq;I am to offer myself as a superior form of
intoxication—a substitute for a brandy bottle, eh?&cdq; asked
the Baroness. &odq;Truly, in this country one comes to strange
uses.&cdq; But she had not positively declined to undertake Clifford's higher
education, and Felix, who had not thought of the matter again, being
haunted with visions of more personal profit, now reflected that the
work of redemption had fairly begun. The idea in prospect had seemed
of the happiest, but in operation it made him a trifle uneasy.
&odq;What if Eugenia—what if Eugenia&cdq;—he asked himself
softly; the question dying away in his sense of Eugenia's undetermined
capacity. But before Felix had time either to accept or to reject its
admonition, even in this vague form, he saw Robert Acton turn out of
Mr. Wentworth's inclosure, by a distant gate, and come toward the
cottage in the orchard. Acton had evidently walked from his own house
along a shady by-way and was intending to pay a visit to Madame
Münster. Felix watched him a moment; then he turned away. Acton
could be left to play the part of Providence and interrupt—if
interruption were needed—Clifford's entanglement with Eugenia. Felix passed through the garden toward the house and toward a
postern gate which opened upon a path leading across the fields,
beside a little wood, to the lake. He stopped and looked up at the
house; his eyes rested more particularly upon a certain open window,
on the shady side. Presently Gertrude appeared there, looking out into
the summer light. He took off his hat to her and bade her good-day; he
remarked that he was going to row across the pond, and begged that she
would do him the honor to accompany him. She looked at him a moment;
then, without saying anything, she turned away. But she soon
reappeared below in one of those quaint and charming Leghorn hats,
tied with white satin bows, that were worn at that period; she also
carried a green parasol. She went with him to the edge of the lake,
where a couple of boats were always moored; they got into one of them,
and Felix, with gentle strokes, propelled it to the opposite shore.
The day was the perfection of summer weather; the little lake was the
color of sunshine; the plash of the oars was the only sound, and they
found themselves listening to it. They disembarked, and, by a winding
path, ascended the pine-crested mound which overlooked the water,
whose white expanse glittered between the trees. The place was
delightfully cool, and had the added charm that—in the softly
sounding pine boughs—you seemed to hear the coolness as well as
feel it. Felix and Gertrude sat down on the rust-colored carpet of
pine-needles and talked of many things. Felix spoke at last, in the
course of talk, of his going away; it was the first time he had
alluded to it. &odq;You are going away?&cdq; said Gertrude, looking at him. &odq;Some day—when the leaves begin to fall. You know I can't
stay forever.&cdq; Gertrude transferred her eyes to the outer prospect, and then,
after a pause, she said, &odq;I shall never see you again.&cdq; &odq;Why not?&cdq; asked Felix. &odq;We shall probably both survive
my departure.&cdq; But Gertrude only repeated, &odq;I shall never see you again. I
shall never hear of you,&cdq; she went on. &odq;I shall know nothing
about you. I knew nothing about you before, and it will be the same
again.&cdq; &odq;I knew nothing about you then, unfortunately,&cdq; said Felix.
&odq;But now I shall write to you.&cdq; &odq;Don't write to me. I shall not answer you,&cdq; Gertrude
declared. &odq;I should of course burn your letters,&cdq; said Felix. Gertrude looked at him again. &odq;Burn my letters? You sometimes
say strange things.&cdq; &odq;They are not strange in themselves,&cdq; the young man
answered. &odq;They are only strange as said to you. You will come to
Europe.&cdq; &odq;With whom shall I come?&cdq; She asked this question simply;
she was very much in earnest. Felix was interested in her earnestness;
for some moments he hesitated. &odq;You can't tell me that,&cdq; she
pursued. &odq;You can't say that I shall go with my father and my
sister; you don't believe that.&cdq; &odq;I shall keep your letters,&cdq; said Felix, presently, for all
answer. &odq;I never write. I don't know how to write.&cdq; Gertrude, for
some time, said nothing more; and her companion, as he looked at her,
wished it had not been &odq;disloyal&cdq; to make love to the daughter
of an old gentleman who had offered one hospitality. The afternoon
waned; the shadows stretched themselves; and the light grew deeper in
the western sky. Two persons appeared on the opposite side of the
lake, coming from the house and crossing the meadow. &odq;It is
Charlotte and Mr. Brand,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;They are coming over
here.&cdq; But Charlotte and Mr. Brand only came down to the edge of
the water, and stood there, looking across; they made no motion to
enter the boat that Felix had left at the mooring-place. Felix waved
his hat to them; it was too far to call. They made no visible
response, and they presently turned away and walked along the shore. &odq;Mr. Brand is not demonstrative,&cdq; said Felix. &odq;He is
never demonstrative to me. He sits silent, with his chin in his hand,
looking at me. Sometimes he looks away. Your father tells me he is so
eloquent; and I should like to hear him talk. He looks like such a
noble young man. But with me he will never talk. And yet I am so fond
of listening to brilliant imagery!&cdq; &odq;He is very eloquent,&cdq; said Gertrude; &odq;but he has no
brilliant imagery. I have heard him talk a great deal. I knew that
when they saw us they would not come over here.&cdq; &odq;Ah, he is making la cour, as they say, to your sister? They
desire to be alone?&cdq; &odq;No,&cdq; said Gertrude, gravely, &odq;they have no such reason
as that for being alone.&cdq; &odq;But why does n't he make la cour to Charlotte?&cdq; Felix
inquired. &odq;She is so pretty, so gentle, so good.&cdq; Gertrude glanced at him, and then she looked at the distantly-seen
couple they were discussing. Mr. Brand and Charlotte were walking side
by side. They might have been a pair of lovers, and yet they might
not. &odq;They think I should not be here,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;With me? I thought you did n't have those ideas.&cdq; &odq;You don't understand. There are a great many things you don't
understand.&cdq; &odq;I understand my stupidity. But why, then, do not Charlotte and
Mr. Brand, who, as an elder sister and a clergyman, are free to walk
about together, come over and make me wiser by breaking up the
unlawful interview into which I have lured you?&cdq; &odq;That is the last thing they would do,&cdq; said Gertrude. Felix stared at her a moment, with his lifted eyebrows. &odq;Je n'y
comprends rien!&cdq; he exclaimed; then his eyes followed for a while
the retreating figures of this critical pair. &odq;You may say what
you please,&cdq; he declared; &odq;it is evident to me that your
sister is not indifferent to her clever companion. It is agreeable to
her to be walking there with him. I can see that from here.&cdq; And
in the excitement of observation Felix rose to his feet. Gertrude rose also, but she made no attempt to emulate her
companion's discovery; she looked rather in another direction. Felix's
words had struck her; but a certain delicacy checked her. &odq;She is
certainly not indifferent to Mr. Brand; she has the highest opinion of
him.&cdq; &odq;One can see it—one can see it,&cdq; said Felix, in a
tone of amused contemplation, with his head on one side. Gertrude
turned her back to the opposite shore; it was disagreeable to her to
look, but she hoped Felix would say something more. &odq;Ah, they have
wandered away into the wood,&cdq; he added. Gertrude turned round again. &odq;She is not in love with him,&cdq;
she said; it seemed her duty to say that. &odq;Then he is in love with her; or if he is not, he ought to be.
She is such a perfect little woman of her kind. She reminds me of a
pair of old-fashioned silver sugar-tongs; you know I am very fond of
sugar. And she is very nice with Mr. Brand; I have noticed that; very
gentle and gracious.&cdq; Gertrude reflected a moment. Then she took a great resolution.
&odq;She wants him to marry me,&cdq; she said. &odq;So of course she
is nice.&cdq; Felix's eyebrows rose higher than ever. &odq;To marry you! Ah, ah,
this is interesting. And you think one must be very nice with a man to
induce him to do that?&cdq; Gertrude had turned a little pale, but she went on, &odq;Mr. Brand
wants it himself.&cdq; Felix folded his arms and stood looking at her. &odq;I see—I
see,&cdq; he said quickly. &odq;Why did you never tell me this
before?&cdq; &odq;It is disagreeable to me to speak of it even now. I wished
simply to explain to you about Charlotte.&cdq; &odq;You don't wish to marry Mr. Brand, then?&cdq; &odq;No,&cdq; said Gertrude, gravely. &odq;And does your father wish it?&cdq; &odq;Very much.&cdq; &odq;And you don't like him—you have refused him?&cdq; &odq;I don't wish to marry him.&cdq; &odq;Your father and sister think you ought to, eh?&cdq; &odq;It is a long story,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;They think there
are good reasons. I can't explain it. They think I have obligations,
and that I have encouraged him.&cdq; Felix smiled at her, as if she had been telling him an amusing
story about some one else. &odq;I can't tell you how this interests
me,&cdq; he said. &odq;Now you don't recognize these
reasons—these obligations?&cdq; &odq;I am not sure; it is not easy.&cdq; And she picked up her
parasol and turned away, as if to descend the slope. &odq;Tell me this,&cdq; Felix went on, going with her: &odq;are you
likely to give in—to let them persuade you?&cdq; Gertrude looked at him with the serious face that she had
constantly worn, in opposition to his almost eager smile. &odq;I shall
never marry Mr. Brand,&cdq; she said. &odq;I see!&cdq; Felix rejoined. And they slowly descended the hill
together, saying nothing till they reached the margin of the pond.
&odq;It is your own affair,&cdq; he then resumed; &odq;but do you
know, I am not altogether glad? If it were settled that you were to
marry Mr. Brand I should take a certain comfort in the arrangement. I
should feel more free. I have no right to make love to you myself,
eh?&cdq; And he paused, lightly pressing his argument upon her. &odq;None whatever,&cdq; replied Gertrude quickly—too
quickly. &odq;Your father would never hear of it; I have n't a penny. Mr.
Brand, of course, has property of his own, eh?&cdq; &odq;I believe he has some property; but that has nothing to do
with it.&cdq; &odq;With you, of course not; but with your father and sister it
must have. So, as I say, if this were settled, I should feel more at
liberty. &cdq; &odq;More at liberty?&cdq; Gertrude repeated. &odq;Please unfasten
the boat.&cdq; Felix untwisted the rope and stood holding it. &odq;I should be
able to say things to you that I can't give myself the pleasure of
saying now,&cdq; he went on. &odq;I could tell you how much I admire
you, without seeming to pretend to that which I have no right to
pretend to. I should make violent love to you,&cdq; he added,
laughing, &odq;if I thought you were so placed as not to be offended
by it.&cdq; &odq;You mean if I were engaged to another man? That is strange
reasoning!&cdq; Gertrude exclaimed. &odq;In that case you would not take me seriously.&cdq; &odq;I take every one seriously,&cdq; said Gertrude. And without
his help she stepped lightly into the boat. Felix took up the oars and sent it forward. &odq;Ah, this is what
you have been thinking about? It seemed to me you had something on
your mind. I wish very much,&cdq; he added, &odq;that you would tell
me some of these so-called reasons—these obligations.&cdq; &odq;They are not real reasons—good reasons,&cdq; said
Gertrude, looking at the pink and yellow gleams in the water. &odq;I can understand that! Because a handsome girl has had a spark
of coquetry, that is no reason.&cdq; &odq;If you mean me, it 's not that. I have not done that.&cdq; &odq;It is something that troubles you, at any rate,&cdq; said
Felix. &odq;Not so much as it used to,&cdq; Gertrude rejoined. He looked at her, smiling always. &odq;That is not saying much,
eh?&cdq; But she only rested her eyes, very gravely, on the lighted
water. She seemed to him to be trying to hide the signs of the trouble
of which she had just told him. Felix felt, at all times, much the
same impulse to dissipate visible melancholy that a good housewife
feels to brush away dust. There was something he wished to brush away
now; suddenly he stopped rowing and poised his oars. &odq;Why should
Mr. Brand have addressed himself to you, and not to your sister?&cdq;
he asked. &odq;I am sure she would listen to him.&cdq; Gertrude, in her family, was thought capable of a good deal of
levity; but her levity had never gone so far as this. It moved her
greatly, however, to hear Felix say that he was sure of something; so
that, raising her eyes toward him, she tried intently, for some
moments, to conjure up this wonderful image of a love-affair between
her own sister and her own suitor. We know that Gertrude had an
imaginative mind; so that it is not impossible that this effort should
have been partially successful. But she only murmured, &odq;Ah, Felix!
ah, Felix!&cdq; &odq;Why should n't they marry? Try and make them marry!&cdq; cried
Felix. &odq;Try and make them?&cdq; &odq;Turn the tables on them. Then they will leave you alone. I
will help you as far as I can.&cdq; Gertrude's heart began to beat; she was greatly excited; she had
never had anything so interesting proposed to her before. Felix had
begun to row again, and he now sent the boat home with long strokes.
&odq;I believe she does care for him!&cdq; said Gertrude, after they
had disembarked. &odq;Of course she does, and we will marry them off. It will make
them happy; it will make every one happy. We shall have a wedding and
I will write an epithalamium.&cdq; &odq;It seems as if it would make me happy,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;To get rid of Mr. Brand, eh? To recover your liberty?&cdq; Gertrude walked on. &odq;To see my sister married to so good a
man.&cdq; Felix gave his light laugh. &odq;You always put things on those
grounds; you will never say anything for yourself. You are all so
afraid, here, of being selfish. I don't think you know how,&cdq; he
went on. &odq;Let me show you! It will make me happy for myself, and
for just the reverse of what I told you a while ago. After that, when
I make love to you, you will have to think I mean it.&cdq; &odq;I shall never think you mean anything,&cdq; said Gertrude.
&odq;You are too fantastic.&cdq; &odq;Ah,&cdq; cried Felix, &odq;that 's a license to say
everything! Gertrude, I adore you!&cdq; Charlotte and Mr. Brand had
not returned when they reached the house; but the Baroness had come to
tea, and Robert Acton also, who now regularly asked for a place at
this generous repast or made his appearance later in the evening.
Clifford Wentworth, with his juvenile growl, remarked upon it. &odq;You are always coming to tea nowadays, Robert,&cdq; he said.
&odq;I should think you had drunk enough tea in China.&cdq; &odq;Since when is Mr. Acton more frequent?&cdq; asked the
Baroness. &odq;Since you came,&cdq; said Clifford. &odq;It seems as if you
were a kind of attraction.&cdq; &odq;I suppose I am a curiosity,&cdq; said the Baroness. &odq;Give
me time and I will make you a salon.&cdq; &odq;It would fall to pieces after you go!&cdq; exclaimed Acton. &odq;Don't talk about her going, in that familiar way,&cdq;
Clifford said. &odq;It makes me feel gloomy.&cdq; Mr. Wentworth glanced at his son, and taking note of these words,
wondered if Felix had been teaching him, according to the programme he
had sketched out, to make love to the wife of a German prince. Charlotte came in late with Mr. Brand; but Gertrude, to whom, at
least, Felix had taught something, looked in vain, in her face, for
the traces of a guilty passion. Mr. Brand sat down by Gertrude, and
she presently asked him why they had not crossed the pond to join
Felix and herself. &odq;It is cruel of you to ask me that,&cdq; he answered, very
softly. He had a large morsel of cake before him; but he fingered it
without eating it. &odq;I sometimes think you are growing cruel,&cdq;
he added. Gertrude said nothing; she was afraid to speak. There was a kind of
rage in her heart; she felt as if she could easily persuade herself
that she was persecuted. She said to herself that it was quite right
that she should not allow him to make her believe she was wrong. She
thought of what Felix had said to her; she wished indeed Mr. Brand
would marry Charlotte. She looked away from him and spoke no more. Mr.
Brand ended by eating his cake, while Felix sat opposite, describing
to Mr. Wentworth the students' duels at Heidelberg. After tea they all
dispersed themselves, as usual, upon the piazza and in the garden; and
Mr. Brand drew near to Gertrude again. &odq;I did n't come to you this afternoon because you were not
alone,&cdq; he began; &odq;because you were with a newer friend.&cdq; &odq;Felix? He is an old friend by this time.&cdq; Mr. Brand looked at the ground for some moments. &odq;I thought I
was prepared to hear you speak in that way,&cdq; he resumed. &odq;But
I find it very painful.&cdq; &odq;I don't see what else I can say,&cdq; said Gertrude. Mr. Brand walked beside her for a while in silence; Gertrude wished
he would go away. &odq;He is certainly very accomplished. But I think
I ought to advise you.&cdq; &odq;To advise me?&cdq; &odq;I think I know your nature.&cdq; &odq;I think you don't,&cdq; said Gertrude, with a soft laugh. &odq;You make yourself out worse than you are—to please
him,&cdq; Mr. Brand said, gently. &odq;Worse—to please him? What do you mean?&cdq; asked
Gertrude, stopping. Mr. Brand stopped also, and with the same soft
straight-forwardness, &odq;He does n't care for the things you care
for—the great questions of life.&cdq; Gertrude, with her eyes on his, shook her head. &odq;I don't care
for the great questions of life. They are much beyond me.&cdq; &odq;There was a time when you did n't say that,&cdq; said Mr.
Brand. &odq;Oh,&cdq; rejoined Gertrude, &odq;I think you made me talk a
great deal of nonsense. And it depends,&cdq; she added, &odq;upon what
you call the great questions of life. There are some things I care
for.&cdq; &odq;Are they the things you talk about with your cousin?&cdq; &odq;You should not say things to me against my cousin, Mr.
Brand,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;That is dishonorable.&cdq; He listened to this respectfully; then he answered, with a little
vibration of the voice, &odq;I should be very sorry to do anything
dishonorable. But I don't see why it is dishonorable to say that your
cousin is frivolous.&cdq; &odq;Go and say it to himself!&cdq; &odq;I think he would admit it,&cdq; said Mr. Brand. &odq;That is
the tone he would take. He would not be ashamed of it.&cdq; &odq;Then I am not ashamed of it!&cdq; Gertrude declared. &odq;That
is probably what I like him for. I am frivolous myself.&cdq; &odq;You are trying, as I said just now, to lower yourself.&cdq; &odq;I am trying for once to be natural!&cdq; cried Gertrude
passionately. &odq;I have been pretending, all my life; I have been
dishonest; it is you that have made me so!&cdq; Mr. Brand stood gazing
at her, and she went on, &odq;Why should n't I be frivolous, if I
want? One has a right to be frivolous, if it 's one's nature. No, I
don't care for the great questions. I care for pleasure—for
amusement. Perhaps I am fond of wicked things; it is very
possible!&cdq; Mr. Brand remained staring; he was even a little pale, as if he had
been frightened. &odq;I don't think you know what you are saying!&cdq;
he exclaimed. &odq;Perhaps not. Perhaps I am talking nonsense. But it is only
with you that I talk nonsense. I never do so with my cousin.&cdq; &odq;I will speak to you again, when you are less excited,&cdq;
said Mr. Brand. &odq;I am always excited when you speak to me. I must tell you
that—even if it prevents you altogether, in future. Your
speaking to me irritates me. With my cousin it is very different. That
seems quiet and natural.&cdq; He looked at her, and then he looked away, with a kind of helpless
distress, at the dusky garden and the faint summer stars. After which,
suddenly turning back, &odq;Gertrude, Gertrude!&cdq; he softly
groaned. &odq;Am I really losing you?&cdq; She was touched—she was pained; but it had already occurred
to her that she might do something better than say so. It would not
have alleviated her companion's distress to perceive, just then,
whence she had sympathetically borrowed this ingenuity. &odq;I am not
sorry for you,&cdq; Gertrude said; &odq;for in paying so much
attention to me you are following a shadow—you are wasting
something precious. There is something else you might have that you
don't look at—something better than I am. That is a
reality!&cdq; And then, with intention, she looked at him and tried to
smile a little. He thought this smile of hers very strange; but she
turned away and left him. She wandered about alone in the garden wondering what Mr. Brand
would make of her words, which it had been a singular pleasure for her
to utter. Shortly after, passing in front of the house, she saw at a
distance two persons standing near the garden gate. It was Mr. Brand
going away and bidding good-night to Charlotte, who had walked down
with him from the house. Gertrude saw that the parting was prolonged.
Then she turned her back upon it. She had not gone very far, however,
when she heard her sister slowly following her. She neither turned
round nor waited for her; she knew what Charlotte was going to say.
Charlotte, who at last overtook her, in fact presently began; she had
passed her arm into Gertrude's. &odq;Will you listen to me, dear, if I say something very
particular?&cdq; &odq;I know what you are going to say,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;Mr.
Brand feels very badly.&cdq; &odq;Oh, Gertrude, how can you treat him so?&cdq; Charlotte
demanded. And as her sister made no answer she added, &odq;After all
he has done for you!&cdq; &odq;What has he done for me?&cdq; &odq;I wonder you can ask, Gertrude. He has helped you so. You told
me so yourself, a great many times. You told me that he helped you to
struggle with your—your peculiarities. You told me that he had
taught you how to govern your temper.&cdq; For a moment Gertrude said nothing. Then, &odq;Was my temper very
bad?&cdq; she asked. &odq;I am not accusing you, Gertrude,&cdq; said Charlotte. &odq;What are you doing, then?&cdq; her sister demanded, with a
short laugh. &odq;I am pleading for Mr. Brand—reminding you of all you owe
him.&cdq; &odq;I have given it all back,&cdq; said Gertrude, still with her
little laugh. &odq;He can take back the virtue he imparted! I want to
be wicked again.&cdq; Her sister made her stop in the path, and fixed upon her, in the
darkness, a sweet, reproachful gaze. &odq;If you talk this way I shall
almost believe it. Think of all we owe Mr. Brand. Think of how he has
always expected something of you. Think how much he has been to us.
Think of his beautiful influence upon Clifford.&cdq; &odq;He is very good,&cdq; said Gertrude, looking at her sister.
&odq;I know he is very good. But he should n't speak against
Felix.&cdq; &odq;Felix is good,&cdq; Charlotte answered, softly but promptly.
&odq;Felix is very wonderful. Only he is so different. Mr. Brand is
much nearer to us. I should never think of going to Felix with a
trouble—with a question. Mr. Brand is much more to us,
Gertrude.&cdq; &odq;He is very—very good,&cdq; Gertrude repeated. &odq;He is
more to you; yes, much more. Charlotte,&cdq; she added suddenly,
&odq;you are in love with him!&cdq; &odq;Oh, Gertrude!&cdq; cried poor Charlotte; and her sister saw
her blushing in the darkness. Gertrude put her arm round her. &odq;I wish he would marry
you!&cdq; she went on. Charlotte shook herself free. &odq;You must not say such
things!&cdq; she exclaimed, beneath her breath. &odq;You like him more than you say, and he likes you more than he
knows.&cdq; &odq;This is very cruel of you!&cdq; Charlotte Wentworth murmured. But if it was cruel Gertrude continued pitiless. &odq;Not if it 's
true,&cdq; she answered. &odq;I wish he would marry you.&cdq; &odq;Please don't say that.&cdq; &odq;I mean to tell him so!&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;Oh, Gertrude, Gertrude!&cdq; her sister almost moaned. &odq;Yes, if he speaks to me again about myself. I will say, `Why
don't you marry Charlotte? She &odq;You are wicked; you are changed!&cdq; cried her sister. &odq;If you don't like it you can prevent it,&cdq; said Gertrude.
&odq;You can prevent it by keeping him from speaking to me!&cdq; And
with this she walked away, very conscious of what she had done;
measuring it and finding a certain joy and a quickened sense of
freedom in it. Mr. Wentworth was rather wide of the mark in suspecting that
Clifford had begun to pay unscrupulous compliments to his brilliant
cousin; for the young man had really more scruples than he received
credit for in his family. He had a certain transparent shamefacedness
which was in itself a proof that he was not at his ease in
dissipation. His collegiate peccadilloes had aroused a domestic murmur
as disagreeable to the young man as the creaking of his boots would
have been to a house-breaker. Only, as the house-breaker would have
simplified matters by removing his chaussures, it had seemed to
Clifford that the shortest cut to comfortable relations with
people—relations which should make him cease to think that when
they spoke to him they meant something improving—was to renounce
all ambition toward a nefarious development. And, in fact, Clifford's
ambition took the most commendable form. He thought of himself in the
future as the well-known and much-liked Mr. Wentworth, of Boston, who
should, in the natural course of prosperity, have married his pretty
cousin, Lizzie Acton; should live in a wide-fronted house, in view of
the Common; and should drive, behind a light wagon, over the damp
autumn roads, a pair of beautifully matched sorrel horses. Clifford's
vision of the coming years was very simple; its most definite features
were this element of familiar matrimony and the duplication of his
resources for trotting. He had not yet asked his cousin to marry him;
but he meant to do so as soon as he had taken his degree. Lizzie was
serenely conscious of his intention, and she had made up her mind that
he would improve. Her brother, who was very fond of this light, quick,
competent little Lizzie, saw on his side no reason to interpose. It
seemed to him a graceful social law that Clifford and his sister
should become engaged; he himself was not engaged, but every one else,
fortunately, was not such a fool as he. He was fond of Clifford, as
well, and had his own way—of which it must be confessed he was a
little ashamed—of looking at those aberrations which had led to
the young man's compulsory retirement from the neighboring seat of
learning. Acton had seen the world, as he said to himself; he had been
to China and had knocked about among men. He had learned the essential
difference between a nice young fellow and a mean young fellow, and
was satisfied that there was no harm in Clifford. He
believed—although it must be added that he had not quite the
courage to declare it—in the doctrine of wild oats, and thought
it a useful preventive of superfluous fears. If Mr. Wentworth and
Charlotte and Mr. Brand would only apply it in Clifford's case, they
would be happier; and Acton thought it a pity they should not be
happier. They took the boy's misdemeanors too much to heart; they
talked to him too solemnly; they frightened and bewildered him. Of
course there was the great standard of morality, which forbade that a
man should get tipsy, play at billiards for money, or cultivate his
sensual consciousness; but what fear was there that poor Clifford was
going to run a tilt at any great standard? It had, however, never
occurred to Acton to dedicate the Baroness Münster to the
redemption of a refractory collegian. The instrument, here, would
have seemed to him quite too complex for the operation. Felix, on the
other hand, had spoken in obedience to the belief that the more
charming a woman is the more numerous, literally, are her definite
social uses. Eugenia herself, as we know, had plenty of leisure to enumerate her
uses. As I have had the honor of intimating, she had come four
thousand miles to seek her fortune; and it is not to be supposed that
after this great effort she could neglect any apparent aid to
advancement. It is my misfortune that in attempting to describe in a
short compass the deportment of this remarkable woman I am obliged to
express things rather brutally. I feel this to be the case, for
instance, when I say that she had primarily detected such an aid to
advancement in the person of Robert Acton, but that she had afterwards
remembered that a prudent archer has always a second bowstring.
Eugenia was a woman of finely-mingled motive, and her intentions were
never sensibly gross. She had a sort of æsthetic ideal for
Clifford which seemed to her a disinterested reason for taking him in
hand. It was very well for a fresh-colored young gentleman to be
ingenuous; but Clifford, really, was crude. With such a pretty face he
ought to have prettier manners. She would teach him that, with a
beautiful name, the expectation of a large property, and, as they said
in Europe, a social position, an only son should know how to carry
himself. Once Clifford had begun to come and see her by himself and for
himself, he came very often. He hardly knew why he should come; he saw
her almost every evening at his father's house; he had nothing
particular to say to her. She was not a young girl, and fellows of his
age called only upon young girls. He exaggerated her age; she seemed
to him an old woman; it was happy that the Baroness, with all her
intelligence, was incapable of guessing this. But gradually it struck
Clifford that visiting old women might be, if not a natural, at least,
as they say of some articles of diet, an acquired taste. The Baroness
was certainly a very amusing old woman; she talked to him as no
lady—and indeed no gentleman—had ever talked to him
before. &odq;You should go to Europe and make the tour,&cdq; she said to
him one afternoon. &odq;Of course, on leaving college you will
go.&cdq; &odq;I don't want to go,&cdq; Clifford declared. &odq;I know some
fellows who have been to Europe. They say you can have better fun
here.&cdq; &odq;That depends. It depends upon your idea of fun. Your friends
probably were not introduced.&cdq; &odq;Introduced?&cdq; Clifford demanded. &odq;They had no opportunity of going into society; they formed no
relations.&cdq; This was one of a certain number of words that the
Baroness often pronounced in the French manner. &odq;They went to a ball, in Paris; I know that,&cdq; said
Clifford. &odq;Ah, there are balls and balls; especially in Paris. No, you
must go, you know; it is not a thing from which you can dispense
yourself. You need it.&cdq; &odq;Oh, I 'm very well,&cdq; said Clifford. &odq;I 'm not
sick.&cdq; &odq;I don't mean for your health, my poor child. I mean for your
manners. &cdq; &odq;I have n't got any manners!&cdq; growled Clifford. &odq;Precisely. You don't mind my assenting to that, eh?&cdq; asked
the Baroness with a smile. &odq;You must go to Europe and get a few.
You can get them better there. It is a pity you might not have come
while I was living in—in Germany. I would have introduced you; I
had a charming little circle. You would perhaps have been rather
young; but the younger one begins, I think, the better. Now, at any
rate, you have no time to lose, and when I return you must immediately
come to me.&cdq; All this, to Clifford's apprehension, was a great mixture—his
beginning young, Eugenia's return to Europe, his being introduced to
her charming little circle. What was he to begin, and what was her
little circle? His ideas about her marriage had a good deal of
vagueness; but they were in so far definite as that he felt it to be a
matter not to be freely mentioned. He sat and looked all round the
room; he supposed she was alluding in some way to her marriage. &odq;Oh, I don't want to go to Germany,&cdq; he said; it seemed to
him the most convenient thing to say. She looked at him a while, smiling with her lips, but not with her
eyes. &odq;You have scruples?&cdq; she asked. &odq;Scruples?&cdq; said Clifford. &odq;You young people, here, are very singular; one does n't know
where to expect you. When you are not extremely improper you are so
terribly proper. I dare say you think that, owing to my irregular
marriage, I live with loose people. You were never more mistaken. I
have been all the more particular.&cdq; &odq;Oh, no,&cdq; said Clifford, honestly distressed. &odq;I never
thought such a thing as that.&cdq; &odq;Are you very sure? I am convinced that your father does, and
your sisters. They say to each other that here I am on my good
behavior, but that over there—married by the left hand—I
associate with light women. &cdq; &odq;Oh, no,&cdq; cried Clifford, energetically, &odq;they don't
say such things as that to each other!&cdq; &odq;If they think them they had better say them,&cdq; the Baroness
rejoined. &odq;Then they can be contradicted. Please contradict that
whenever you hear it, and don't be afraid of coming to see me on
account of the company I keep. I have the honor of knowing more
distinguished men, my poor child, than you are likely to see in a
life-time. I see very few women; but those are women of rank. So, my
dear young Puritan, you need n't be afraid. I am not in the least one
of those who think that the society of women who have lost their place
in the vrai monde is necessary to form a young man. I have never taken
that tone. I have kept my place myself, and I think we are a much
better school than the others. Trust me, Clifford, and I will prove
that to you,&cdq; the Baroness continued, while she made the agreeable
reflection that she could not, at least, be accused of perverting her
young kinsman. &odq;So if you ever fall among thieves don't go about
saying I sent you to them.&cdq; Clifford thought it so comical that he should know—in spite
of her figurative language—what she meant, and that she should
mean what he knew, that he could hardly help laughing a little,
although he tried hard. &odq;Oh, no! oh, no!&cdq; he murmured. &odq;Laugh out, laugh out, if I amuse you!&cdq; cried the Baroness.
&odq;I am here for that!&cdq; And Clifford thought her a very amusing
person indeed. &odq;But remember,&cdq; she said on this occasion,
&odq;that you are coming—next year—to pay me a visit over
there.&cdq; About a week afterwards she said to him, point-blank, &odq;Are you
seriously making love to your little cousin?&cdq; &odq;Seriously making love&cdq;—these words, on Madame
Münster's lips, had to Clifford's sense a portentous and
embarrassing sound; he hesitated about assenting, lest he should
commit himself to more than he understood. &odq;Well, I should n't say
it if I was!&cdq; he exclaimed. &odq;Why would n't you say it?&cdq; the Baroness demanded.
&odq;Those things ought to be known.&cdq; &odq;I don't care whether it is known or not,&cdq; Clifford
rejoined. &odq;But I don't want people looking at me.&cdq; &odq;A young man of your importance ought to learn to bear
observation—to carry himself as if he were quite indifferent to
it. I won't say, exactly, unconscious,&cdq; the Baroness explained.
&odq;No, he must seem to know he is observed, and to think it natural
he should be; but he must appear perfectly used to it. Now you have
n't that, Clifford; you have n't that at all. You must have that, you
know. Don't tell me you are not a young man of importance,&cdq;
Eugenia added. &odq;Don't say anything so flat as that.&cdq; &odq;Oh, no, you don't catch me saying that!&cdq; cried Clifford. &odq;Yes, you must come to Germany,&cdq; Madame Münster
continued. &odq;I will show you how people can be talked about, and
yet not seem to know it. You will be talked about, of course, with me;
it will be said you are my lover. I will show you how little one may
mind that—how little I shall mind it.&cdq; Clifford sat staring, blushing and laughing. &odq;I shall mind it a
good deal!&cdq; he declared. &odq;Ah, not too much, you know; that would be uncivil. But I give
you leave to mind it a little; especially if you have a passion for
Miss Acton. Voyons; as regards that, you either have or you have not.
It is very simple to say it.&cdq; &odq;I don't see why you want to know,&cdq; said Clifford. &odq;You ought to want me to know. If one is arranging a marriage,
one tells one's friends.&cdq; &odq;Oh, I 'm not arranging anything,&cdq; said Clifford. &odq;You don't intend to marry your cousin?&cdq; &odq;Well, I expect I shall do as I choose!&cdq; The Baroness leaned her head upon the back of her chair and closed
her eyes, as if she were tired. Then opening them again, &odq;Your
cousin is very charming!&cdq; she said. &odq;She is the prettiest girl in this place,&cdq; Clifford
rejoined. &odq; `In this place' is saying little; she would be charming
anywhere. I am afraid you are entangled.&cdq; &odq;Oh, no, I 'm not entangled.&cdq; &odq;Are you engaged? At your age that is the same thing.&cdq; Clifford looked at the Baroness with some audacity. &odq;Will you
tell no one?&cdq; &odq;If it 's as sacred as that—no.&cdq; &odq;Well, then—we are not!&cdq; said Clifford. &odq;That 's the great secret—that you are not, eh?&cdq;
asked the Baroness, with a quick laugh. &odq;I am very glad to hear
it. You are altogether too young. A young man in your position must
choose and compare; he must see the world first. Depend upon it,&cdq;
she added, &odq;you should not settle that matter before you have come
abroad and paid me that visit. There are several things I should like
to call your attention to first.&cdq; &odq;Well, I am rather afraid of that visit,&cdq; said Clifford.
&odq;It seems to me it will be rather like going to school again.&cdq; The Baroness looked at him a moment. &odq;My dear child,&cdq; she said, &odq;there is no agreeable man
who has not, at some moment, been to school to a clever
woman—probably a little older than himself. And you must be
thankful when you get your instructions gratis. With me you would get
it gratis.&cdq; The next day Clifford told Lizzie Acton that the Baroness thought
her the most charming girl she had ever seen. Lizzie shook her head. &odq;No, she does n't!&cdq; she said. &odq;Do you think everything she says,&cdq; asked Clifford, &odq;is
to be taken the opposite way?&cdq; &odq;I think that is!&cdq; said Lizzie. Clifford was going to remark that in this case the Baroness must
desire greatly to bring about a marriage between Mr. Clifford
Wentworth and Miss Elizabeth Acton; but he resolved, on the whole, to
suppress this observation. It seemed to Robert Acton,
after Eugenia had come to his house, that something had passed between
them which made them a good deal more intimate. It was hard to say
exactly what, except her telling him that she had taken her resolution
with regard to the Prince Adolf; for Madame Münster's visit had
made no difference in their relations. He came to see her very often;
but he had come to see her very often before. It was agreeable to him
to find himself in her little drawing-room; but this was not a new
discovery. There was a change, however, in this sense: that if the
Baroness had been a great deal in Acton's thoughts before, she was now
never out of them. From the first she had been personally fascinating;
but the fascination now had become intellectual as well. He was
constantly pondering her words and motions; they were as interesting
as the factors in an algebraic problem. This is saying a good deal;
for Acton was extremely fond of mathematics. He asked himself whether
it could be that he was in love with her, and then hoped he was not;
hoped it not so much for his own sake as for that of the amatory
passion itself. If this was love, love had been overrated. Love was a
poetic impulse, and his own state of feeling with regard to the
Baroness was largely characterized by that eminently prosaic
sentiment—curiosity. It was true, as Acton with his quietly
cogitative habit observed to himself, that curiosity, pushed to a
given point, might become a romantic passion; and he certainly thought
enough about this charming woman to make him restless and even a
little melancholy. It puzzled and vexed him at times to feel that he
was not more ardent. He was not in the least bent upon remaining a
bachelor. In his younger years he had been—or he had tried to
be—of the opinion that it would be a good deal &odq;jollier&cdq;
not to marry, and he had flattered himself that his single condition
was something of a citadel. It was a citadel, at all events, of which
he had long since leveled the outworks. He had removed the guns from
the ramparts; he had lowered the draw-bridge across the moat. The
draw-bridge had swayed lightly under Madame Münster's step; why
should he not cause it to be raised again, so that she might be kept
prisoner? He had an idea that she would become—in time at least,
and on learning the conveniences of the place for making a lady
comfortable—a tolerably patient captive. But the draw-bridge was
never raised, and Acton's brilliant visitor was as free to depart as
she had been to come. It was part of his curiosity to know why the
deuce so susceptible a man was not in love with so charming a woman.
If her various graces were, as I have said, the factors in an
algebraic problem, the answer to this question was the indispensable
unknown quantity. The pursuit of the unknown quantity was extremely
absorbing; for the present it taxed all Acton's faculties. Toward the middle of August he was obliged to leave home for some
days; an old friend, with whom he had been associated in China, had
begged him to come to Newport, where he lay extremely ill. His friend
got better, and at the end of a week Acton was released. I use the
word &odq;released&cdq; advisedly; for in spite of his attachment to
his Chinese comrade he had been but a half-hearted visitor. He felt as
if he had been called away from the theatre during the progress of a
remarkably interesting drama. The curtain was up all this time, and he
was losing the fourth act; that fourth act which would have been so
essential to a just appreciation of the fifth. In other words, he was
thinking about the Baroness, who, seen at this distance, seemed a
truly brilliant figure. He saw at Newport a great many pretty women,
who certainly were figures as brilliant as beautiful light dresses
could make them; but though they talked a great deal—and the
Baroness's strong point was perhaps also her conversation—Madame
Münster appeared to lose nothing by the comparison. He wished she
had come to Newport too. Would it not be possible to make up, as they
said, a party for visiting the famous watering-place and invite
Eugenia to join it? It was true that the complete satisfaction would
be to spend a fortnight at Newport with Eugenia alone. It would be a
great pleasure to see her, in society, carry everything before her, as
he was sure she would do. When Acton caught himself thinking these
thoughts he began to walk up and down, with his hands in his pockets,
frowning a little and looking at the floor. What did it
prove—for it certainly proved something—this lively
disposition to be &odq;off&cdq; somewhere with Madame Münster,
away from all the rest of them? Such a vision, certainly, seemed a
refined implication of matrimony, after the Baroness should have
formally got rid of her informal husband. At any rate, Acton, with his
characteristic discretion, forbore to give expression to whatever else
it might imply, and the narrator of these incidents is not obliged to
be more definite. He returned home rapidly, and, arriving in the afternoon, lost as
little time as possible in joining the familiar circle at Mr.
Wentworth's. On reaching the house, however, he found the piazzas
empty. The doors and windows were open, and their emptiness was made
clear by the shafts of lamp-light from the parlors. Entering the
house, he found Mr. Wentworth sitting alone in one of these
apartments, engaged in the perusal of the &odq;North American
Review.&cdq; After they had exchanged greetings and his cousin had
made discreet inquiry about his journey, Acton asked what had become
of Mr. Wentworth's companions. &odq;They are scattered about, amusing themselves as usual,&cdq;
said the old man. &odq;I saw Charlotte, a short time since, seated,
with Mr. Brand, upon the piazza. They were conversing with their
customary animation. I suppose they have joined her sister, who, for
the hundredth time, was doing the honors of the garden to her foreign
cousin.&cdq; &odq;I suppose you mean Felix,&cdq; said Acton. And on Mr.
Wentworth's assenting, he said, &odq;And the others?&cdq; &odq;Your sister has not come this evening. You must have seen her
at home,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth. &odq;Yes. I proposed to her to come. She declined.&cdq; &odq;Lizzie, I suppose, was expecting a visitor,&cdq; said the old
man, with a kind of solemn slyness. &odq;If she was expecting Clifford, he had not turned up.&cdq; Mr. Wentworth, at this intelligence, closed the &odq;North American
Review&cdq; and remarked that he had understood Clifford to say that
he was going to see his cousin. Privately, he reflected that if Lizzie
Acton had had no news of his son, Clifford must have gone to Boston
for the evening: an unnatural course of a summer night, especially
when accompanied with disingenuous representations. &odq;You must remember that he has two cousins,&cdq; said Acton,
laughing. And then, coming to the point, &odq;If Lizzie is not
here,&cdq; he added, &odq;neither apparently is the Baroness.&cdq; Mr. Wentworth stared a moment, and remembered that queer
proposition of Felix's. For a moment he did not know whether it was
not to be wished that Clifford, after all, might have gone to Boston.
&odq;The Baroness has not honored us tonight,&cdq; he said. &odq;She
has not come over for three days.&cdq; &odq;Is she ill?&cdq; Acton asked. &odq;No; I have been to see her.&cdq; &odq;What is the matter with her?&cdq; &odq;Well,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth, &odq;I infer she has tired of
us.&cdq; Acton pretended to sit down, but he was restless; he found it
impossible to talk with Mr. Wentworth. At the end of ten minutes he
took up his hat and said that he thought he would &odq;go off.&cdq; It
was very late; it was ten o'clock. His quiet-faced kinsman looked at him a moment. &odq;Are you going
home?&cdq; he asked. Acton hesitated, and then answered that he had proposed to go over
and take a look at the Baroness. &odq;Well, you are honest, at least,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth,
sadly. &odq;So are you, if you come to that!&cdq; cried Acton, laughing.
&odq;Why should n't I be honest?&cdq; The old man opened the &odq;North American&cdq; again, and read a
few lines. &odq;If we have ever had any virtue among us, we had better
keep hold of it now,&cdq; he said. He was not quoting. &odq;We have a Baroness among us,&cdq; said Acton. &odq;That 's
what we must keep hold of!&cdq; He was too impatient to see Madame
Münster again to wonder what Mr. Wentworth was talking about.
Nevertheless, after he had passed out of the house and traversed the
garden and the little piece of road that separated him from Eugenia's
provisional residence, he stopped a moment outside. He stood in her
little garden; the long window of her parlor was open, and he could
see the white curtains, with the lamp-light shining through them,
swaying softly to and fro in the warm night wind. There was a sort of
excitement in the idea of seeing Madame Münster again; he became
aware that his heart was beating rather faster than usual. It was this
that made him stop, with a half-amused surprise. But in a moment he
went along the piazza, and, approaching the open window, tapped upon
its lintel with his stick. He could see the Baroness within; she was
standing in the middle of the room. She came to the window and pulled
aside the curtain; then she stood looking at him a moment. She was not
smiling; she seemed serious. &odq;Mais entrez donc!&cdq; she said at last. Acton passed in
across the window-sill; he wondered, for an instant, what was the
matter with her. But the next moment she had begun to smile and had
put out her hand. &odq;Better late than never,&cdq; she said. &odq;It
is very kind of you to come at this hour.&cdq; &odq;I have just returned from my journey,&cdq; said Acton. &odq;Ah, very kind, very kind,&cdq; she repeated, looking about her
where to sit. &odq;I went first to the other house,&cdq; Acton continued. &odq;I
expected to find you there.&cdq; She had sunk into her usual chair; but she got up again, and began
to move about the room. Acton had laid down his hat and stick; he was
looking at her, conscious that there was in fact a great charm in
seeing her again. &odq;I don't know whether I ought to tell you to sit
down,&cdq; she said. &odq;It is too late to begin a visit.&cdq; &odq;It 's too early to end one,&cdq; Acton declared; &odq;and we
need n't mind the beginning.&cdq; She looked at him again, and, after a moment, dropped once more
into her low chair, while he took a place near her. &odq;We are in the
middle, then?&cdq; she asked. &odq;Was that where we were when you
went away? No, I have n't been to the other house.&cdq; &odq;Not yesterday, nor the day before, eh?&cdq; &odq;I don't know how many days it is.&cdq; &odq;You are tired of it,&cdq; said Acton. She leaned back in her chair; her arms were folded. &odq;That is a
terrible accusation, but I have not the courage to defend myself.&cdq; &odq;I am not attacking you,&cdq; said Acton. &odq;I expected
something of this kind.&cdq; &odq;It 's a proof of extreme intelligence. I hope you enjoyed your
journey.&cdq; &odq;Not at all,&cdq; Acton declared. &odq;I would much rather have
been here with you.&cdq; &odq;Now you are attacking me,&cdq; said the Baroness. &odq;You are
contrasting my inconstancy with your own fidelity.&cdq; &odq;I confess I never get tired of people I like.&cdq; &odq;Ah, you are not a poor wicked foreign woman, with irritable
nerves and a sophisticated mind!&cdq; &odq;Something has happened to you since I went away,&cdq; said
Acton, changing his place. &odq;Your going away—that is what has happened to me.&cdq; &odq;Do you mean to say that you have missed me?&cdq; he asked. &odq;If I had meant to say it, it would not be worth your making a
note of. I am very dishonest and my compliments are worthless.&cdq; Acton was silent for some moments. &odq;You have broken down,&cdq;
he said at last. Madame Münster left her chair, and began to move about. &odq;Only for a moment. I shall pull myself together again.&cdq; &odq;You had better not take it too hard. If you are bored, you
need n't be afraid to say so—to me at least.&cdq; &odq;You should n't say such things as that,&cdq; the Baroness
answered. &odq;You should encourage me.&cdq; &odq;I admire your patience; that is encouraging.&cdq; &odq;You should n't even say that. When you talk of my patience you
are disloyal to your own people. Patience implies suffering; and what
have I had to suffer?&cdq; &odq;Oh, not hunger, not unkindness, certainly,&cdq; said Acton,
laughing. &odq;Nevertheless, we all admire your patience.&cdq; &odq;You all detest me!&cdq; cried the Baroness, with a sudden
vehemence, turning her back toward him. &odq;You make it hard,&cdq; said Acton, getting up, &odq;for a man
to say something tender to you.&cdq; This evening there was something
particularly striking and touching about her; an unwonted softness and
a look of suppressed emotion. He felt himself suddenly appreciating
the fact that she had behaved very well. She had come to this quiet
corner of the world under the weight of a cruel indignity, and she had
been so gracefully, modestly thankful for the rest she found there.
She had joined that simple circle over the way; she had mingled in its
plain, provincial talk; she had shared its meagre and savorless
pleasures. She had set herself a task, and she had rigidly performed
it. She had conformed to the angular conditions of New England life,
and she had had the tact and pluck to carry it off as if she liked
them. Acton felt a more downright need than he had ever felt before to
tell her that he admired her and that she struck him as a very
superior woman. All along, hitherto, he had been on his guard with
her; he had been cautious, observant, suspicious. But now a certain
light tumult in his blood seemed to tell him that a finer degree of
confidence in this charming woman would be its own reward. &odq;We
don't detest you,&cdq; he went on. &odq;I don't know what you mean. At
any rate, I speak for myself; I don't know anything about the others.
Very likely, you detest them for the dull life they make you lead.
Really, it would give me a sort of pleasure to hear you say so.&cdq; Eugenia had been looking at the door on the other side of the room;
now she slowly turned her eyes toward Robert Acton. &odq;What can be
the motive,&cdq; she asked, &odq;of a man like you—an honest
man, a galant homme—in saying so base a thing as that?&cdq; &odq;Does it sound very base?&cdq; asked Acton, candidly. &odq;I
suppose it does, and I thank you for telling me so. Of course, I don't
mean it literally.&cdq; The Baroness stood looking at him. &odq;How do you mean it?&cdq;
she asked. This question was difficult to answer, and Acton, feeling the least
bit foolish, walked to the open window and looked out. He stood there,
thinking a moment, and then he turned back. &odq;You know that
document that you were to send to Germany,&cdq; he said. &odq;You
called it your `renunciation.' Did you ever send it?&cdq; Madame Münster's eyes expanded; she looked very grave.
&odq;What a singular answer to my question!&cdq; &odq;Oh, it is n't an answer,&cdq; said Acton. &odq;I have wished
to ask you, many times. I thought it probable you would tell me
yourself. The question, on my part, seems abrupt now; but it would be
abrupt at any time.&cdq; The Baroness was silent a moment; and then, &odq;I think I have
told you too much!&cdq; she said. This declaration appeared to Acton to have a certain force; he had
indeed a sense of asking more of her than he offered her. He returned
to the window, and watched, for a moment, a little star that twinkled
through the lattice of the piazza. There were at any rate offers
enough he could make; perhaps he had hitherto not been sufficiently
explicit in doing so. &odq;I wish you would ask something of me,&cdq;
he presently said. &odq;Is there nothing I can do for you? If you
can't stand this dull life any more, let me amuse you!&cdq; The Baroness had sunk once more into a chair, and she had taken up
a fan which she held, with both hands, to her mouth. Over the top of
the fan her eyes were fixed on him. &odq;You are very strange
to-night,&cdq; she said, with a little laugh. &odq;I will do anything in the world,&cdq; he rejoined, standing in
front of her. &odq;Should n't you like to travel about and see
something of the country? Won't you go to Niagara? You ought to see
Niagara, you know.&cdq; &odq;With you, do you mean?&cdq; &odq;I should be delighted to take you.&cdq; &odq;You alone?&cdq; Acton looked at her, smiling, and yet with a serious air.
&odq;Well, yes; we might go alone,&cdq; he said. &odq;If you were not what you are,&cdq; she answered, &odq;I should
feel insulted.&cdq; &odq;How do you mean—what I am?&cdq; &odq;If you were one of the gentlemen I have been used to all my
life. If you were not a queer Bostonian.&cdq; &odq;If the gentlemen you have been used to have taught you to
expect insults,&cdq; said Acton, &odq;I am glad I am what I am. You
had much better come to Niagara.&cdq; &odq;If you wish to `amuse' me,&cdq; the Baroness declared,
&odq;you need go to no further expense. You amuse me very
effectually.&cdq; He sat down opposite to her; she still held her fan up to her face,
with her eyes only showing above it. There was a moment's silence, and
then he said, returning to his former question, &odq;Have you sent
that document to Germany?&cdq; Again there was a moment's silence. The expressive eyes of Madame
M; auunster seemed, however, half to break it. &odq;I will tell you—at Niagara!&cdq; she said. She had hardly spoken when the door at the further end of the room
opened—the door upon which, some minutes previous, Eugenia had
fixed her gaze. Clifford Wentworth stood there, blushing and looking
rather awkward. The Baroness rose, quickly, and Acton, more slowly,
did the same. Clifford gave him no greeting; he was looking at
Eugenia. &odq;Ah, you were here?&cdq; exclaimed Acton. &odq;He was in Felix's studio,&cdq; said Madame Münster.
&odq;He wanted to see his sketches.&cdq; Clifford looked at Robert Acton, but said nothing; he only fanned
himself with his hat. &odq;You chose a bad moment,&cdq; said Acton;
&odq;you had n't much light.&cdq; &odq;I had n't any!&cdq; said Clifford, laughing. &odq;Your candle went out?&cdq; Eugenia asked. &odq;You should have
come back here and lighted it again.&cdq; Clifford looked at her a moment. &odq;So I have—come back.
But I have left the candle!&cdq; Eugenia turned away. &odq;You are very stupid, my poor boy. You had
better go home.&cdq; &odq;Well,&cdq; said Clifford, &odq;good night!&cdq; &odq;Have n't you a word to throw to a man when he has safely
returned from a dangerous journey?&cdq; Acton asked. &odq;How do you do?&cdq; said Clifford. &odq;I thought—I
thought you were&cdq;—and he paused, looking at the Baroness
again. &odq;You thought I was at Newport, eh? So I was—this
morning.&cdq; &odq;Good night, clever child!&cdq; said Madame Münster, over
her shoulder. Clifford stared at her—not at all like a clever child; and
then, with one of his little facetious growls, took his departure. &odq;What is the matter with him?&cdq; asked Acton, when he was
gone. &odq;He seemed rather in a muddle.&cdq; Eugenia, who was near the window, glanced out, listening a moment.
&odq;The matter—the matter&cdq;—she answered. &odq;But you
don't say such things here.&cdq; &odq;If you mean that he had been drinking a little, you can say
that.&cdq; &odq;He does n't drink any more. I have cured him. And in
return—he 's in love with me.&cdq; It was Acton's turn to stare. He instantly thought of his sister;
but he said nothing about her. He began to laugh. &odq;I don't wonder
at his passion! But I wonder at his forsaking your society for that of
your brother's paint-brushes.&cdq; Eugenia was silent a little. &odq;He had not been in the studio. I
invented that at the moment.&cdq; &odq;Invented it? For what purpose?&cdq; &odq;He has an idea of being romantic. He has adopted the habit of
coming to see me at midnight—passing only through the orchard
and through Felix's painting-room, which has a door opening that way.
It seems to amuse him,&cdq; added Eugenia, with a little laugh. Acton felt more surprise than he confessed to, for this was a new
view of Clifford, whose irregularities had hitherto been quite without
the romantic element. He tried to laugh again, but he felt rather too
serious, and after a moment's hesitation his seriousness explained
itself. &odq;I hope you don't encourage him,&cdq; he said. &odq;He
must not be inconstant to poor Lizzie.&cdq; &odq;To your sister?&cdq; &odq;You know they are decidedly intimate,&cdq; said Acton. &odq;Ah,&cdq; cried Eugenia, smiling, &odq;has she—has
she&cdq;— &odq;I don't know,&cdq; Acton interrupted, &odq;what she has. But I
always supposed that Clifford had a desire to make himself agreeable
to her.&cdq; &odq;Ah, par exemple!&cdq; the Baroness went on. &odq;The little
monster! The next time he becomes sentimental I will him tell that he
ought to be ashamed of himself.&cdq; Acton was silent a moment. &odq;You had better say nothing about
it.&cdq; &odq;I had told him as much already, on general grounds,&cdq; said
the Baroness. &odq;But in this country, you know, the relations of
young people are so extraordinary that one is quite at sea. They are
not engaged when you would quite say they ought to be. Take Charlotte
Wentworth, for instance, and that young ecclesiastic. If I were her
father I should insist upon his marrying her; but it appears to be
thought there is no urgency. On the other hand, you suddenly learn
that a boy of twenty and a little girl who is still with her
governess—your sister has no governess? Well, then, who is never
away from her mamma—a young couple, in short, between whom you
have noticed nothing beyond an exchange of the childish pleasantries
characteristic of their age, are on the point of setting up as man and
wife.&cdq; The Baroness spoke with a certain exaggerated volubility
which was in contrast with the languid grace that had characterized
her manner before Clifford made his appearance. It seemed to Acton
that there was a spark of irritation in her eye—a note of irony
(as when she spoke of Lizzie being never away from her mother) in her
voice. If Madame Münster was irritated, Robert Acton was vaguely
mystified; she began to move about the room again, and he looked at
her without saying anything. Presently she took out her watch, and,
glancing at it, declared that it was three o'clock in the morning and
that he must go. &odq;I have not been here an hour,&cdq; he said, &odq;and they are
still sitting up at the other house. You can see the lights. Your
brother has not come in.&cdq; &odq;Oh, at the other house,&cdq; cried Eugenia, &odq;they are
terrible people! I don't know what they may do over there. I am a
quiet little humdrum woman; I have rigid rules and I keep them. One of
them is not to have visitors in the small hours—especially
clever men like you. So good night!&cdq; Decidedly, the Baroness was incisive; and though Acton bade her
good night and departed, he was still a good deal mystified. The next day Clifford Wentworth came to see Lizzie, and Acton, who
was at home and saw him pass through the garden, took note of the
circumstance. He had a natural desire to make it tally with Madame M;
auunster's account of Clifford's disaffection; but his ingenuity,
finding itself unequal to the task, resolved at last to ask help of
the young man's candor. He waited till he saw him going away, and then
he went out and overtook him in the grounds. &odq;I wish very much you would answer me a question,&cdq; Acton
said. &odq;What were you doing, last night, at Madame
Münster's?&cdq; Clifford began to laugh and to blush, by no means like a young man
with a romantic secret. &odq;What did she tell you?&cdq; he asked. &odq;That is exactly what I don't want to say.&cdq; &odq;Well, I want to tell you the same,&cdq; said Clifford;
&odq;and unless I know it perhaps I can't.&cdq; They had stopped in a garden path; Acton looked hard at his rosy
young kinsman. &odq;She said she could n't fancy what had got into
you; you appeared to have taken a violent dislike to her.&cdq; Clifford stared, looking a little alarmed. &odq;Oh, come,&cdq; he
growled, &odq;you don't mean that!&cdq; &odq;And that when—for common civility's sake—you came
occasionally to the house you left her alone and spent your time in
Felix's studio, under pretext of looking at his sketches.&cdq; &odq;Oh, come!&cdq; growled Clifford, again. &odq;Did you ever know me to tell an untruth?&cdq; &odq;Yes, lots of them!&cdq; said Clifford, seeing an opening, out
of the discussion, for his sarcastic powers. &odq;Well,&cdq; he
presently added, &odq;I thought you were my father.&cdq; &odq;You knew some one was there?&cdq; &odq;We heard you coming in.&cdq; Acton meditated. &odq;You had been with the Baroness, then?&cdq; &odq;I was in the parlor. We heard your step outside. I thought it
was my father.&cdq; &odq;And on that,&cdq; asked Acton, &odq;you ran away?&cdq; &odq;She told me to go—to go out by the studio.&cdq; Acton meditated more intensely; if there had been a chair at hand
he would have sat down. &odq;Why should she wish you not to meet your
father?&cdq; &odq;Well,&cdq; said Clifford, &odq;father does n't like to see me
there.&cdq; Acton looked askance at his companion and forbore to make any
comment upon this assertion. &odq;Has he said so,&cdq; he asked,
&odq;to the Baroness?&cdq; &odq;Well, I hope not,&cdq; said Clifford. &odq;He has n't said
so—in so many words—to me. But I know it worries him; and
I want to stop worrying him. The Baroness knows it, and she wants me
to stop, too.&cdq; &odq;To stop coming to see her?&cdq; &odq;I don't know about that; but to stop worrying father. Eugenia
knows everything,&cdq; Clifford added, with an air of knowingness of
his own. &odq;Ah,&cdq; said Acton, interrogatively, &odq;Eugenia knows
everything?&cdq; &odq;She knew it was not father coming in.&cdq; &odq;Then why did you go?&cdq; Clifford blushed and laughed afresh. &odq;Well, I was afraid it
was. And besides, she told me to go, at any rate.&cdq; &odq;Did she think it was I?&cdq; Acton asked. &odq;She did n't say so.&cdq; Again Robert Acton reflected. &odq;But you did n't go,&cdq; he
presently said; &odq;you came back.&cdq; &odq;I could n't get out of the studio,&cdq; Clifford rejoined.
&odq;The door was locked, and Felix has nailed some planks across the
lower half of the confounded windows to make the light come in from
above. So they were no use. I waited there a good while, and then,
suddenly, I felt ashamed. I did n't want to be hiding away from my own
father. I could n't stand it any longer. I bolted out, and when I
found it was you I was a little flurried. But Eugenia carried it off,
did n't she?&cdq; Clifford added, in the tone of a young humorist
whose perception had not been permanently clouded by the sense of his
own discomfort. &odq;Beautifully!&cdq; said Acton. &odq;Especially,&cdq; he
continued, &odq;when one remembers that you were very imprudent and
that she must have been a good deal annoyed.&cdq; &odq;Oh,&cdq; cried Clifford, with the indifference of a young man
who feels that however he may have failed of felicity in behavior he
is extremely just in his impressions, &odq;Eugenia does n't care for
anything!&cdq; Acton hesitated a moment. &odq;Thank you for telling me this,&cdq;
he said at last. And then, laying his hand on Clifford's shoulder, he
added, &odq;Tell me one thing more: are you by chance a little in love
with the Baroness?&cdq; &odq;No, sir!&cdq; said Clifford, almost shaking off his hand. The first sunday that followed
Robert Acton's return from Newport witnessed a change in the brilliant
weather that had long prevailed. The rain began to fall and the day
was cold and dreary. Mr. Wentworth and his daughters put on overshoes
and went to church, and Felix Young, without overshoes, went also,
holding an umbrella over Gertrude. It is to be feared that, in the
whole observance, this was the privilege he most highly valued. The
Baroness remained at home; she was in neither a cheerful nor a
devotional mood. She had, however, never been, during her residence in
the United States, what is called a regular attendant at divine
service; and on this particular Sunday morning of which I began with
speaking she stood at the window of her little drawing-room, watching
the long arm of a rose-tree that was attached to her piazza, but a
portion of which had disengaged itself, sway to and fro, shake and
gesticulate, against the dusky drizzle of the sky. Every now and then,
in a gust of wind, the rose-tree scattered a shower of water-drops
against the window-pane; it appeared to have a kind of human
movement—a menacing, warning intention. The room was very cold;
Madame Münster put on a shawl and walked about. Then she
determined to have some fire; and summoning her ancient negress, the
contrast of whose polished ebony and whose crimson turban had been at
first a source of satisfaction to her, she made arrangements for the
production of a crackling flame. This old woman's name was Azarina.
The Baroness had begun by thinking that there would be a savory
wildness in her talk, and, for amusement, she had encouraged her to
chatter. But Azarina was dry and prim; her conversation was anything
but African; she reminded Eugenia of the tiresome old ladies she met
in society. She knew, however, how to make a fire; so that after she
had laid the logs, Eugenia, who was terribly bored, found a quarter of
an hour's entertainment in sitting and watching them blaze and
sputter. She had thought it very likely Robert Acton would come and
see her; she had not met him since that infelicitous evening. But the
morning waned without his coming; several times she thought she heard
his step on the piazza; but it was only a window-shutter shaking in a
rain-gust. The Baroness, since the beginning of that episode in her
career of which a slight sketch has been attempted in these pages, had
had many moments of irritation. But to-day her irritation had a
peculiar keenness; it appeared to feed upon itself. It urged her to do
something; but it suggested no particularly profitable line of action.
If she could have done something at the moment, on the spot, she would
have stepped upon a European steamer and turned her back, with a kind
of rapture, upon that profoundly mortifying failure, her visit to her
American relations. It is not exactly apparent why she should have
termed this enterprise a failure, inasmuch as she had been treated
with the highest distinction for which allowance had been made in
American institutions. Her irritation came, at bottom, from the
sense, which, always present, had suddenly grown acute, that the
social soil on this big, vague continent was somehow not adapted for
growing those plants whose fragrance she especially inclined to inhale
and by which she liked to see herself surrounded—a species of
vegetation for which she carried a collection of seedlings, as we may
say, in her pocket. She found her chief happiness in the sense of
exerting a certain power and making a certain impression; and now she
felt the annoyance of a rather wearied swimmer who, on nearing shore,
to land, finds a smooth straight wall of rock when he had counted upon
a clean firm beach. Her power, in the American air, seemed to have
lost its prehensile attributes; the smooth wall of rock was
insurmountable. &odq;Surely je n'en suis pas là,&cdq; she said
to herself, &odq;that I let it make me uncomfortable that a Mr.
Robert Acton should n't honor me with a visit!&cdq; Yet she was vexed
that he had not come; and she was vexed at her vexation. Her brother, at least, came in, stamping in the hall and shaking
the wet from his coat. In a moment he entered the room, with a glow in
his cheek and half-a-dozen rain-drops glistening on his mustache.
&odq;Ah, you have a fire,&cdq; he said. &odq;Les beaux jours sont passés,&cdq; replied the Baroness. &odq;Never, never! They have only begun,&cdq; Felix declared,
planting himself before the hearth. He turned his back to the fire,
placed his hands behind him, extended his legs and looked away through
the window with an expression of face which seemed to denote the
perception of rose-color even in the tints of a wet Sunday. His sister, from her chair, looked up at him, watching him; and
what she saw in his face was not grateful to her present mood. She was
puzzled by many things, but her brother's disposition was a frequent
source of wonder to her. I say frequent and not constant, for there
were long periods during which she gave her attention to other
problems. Sometimes she had said to herself that his happy temper,
his eternal gayety, was an affectation, a pose; but she was vaguely
conscious that during the present summer he had been a highly
successful comedian. They had never yet had an explanation; she had
not known the need of one. Felix was presumably following the bent of
his disinterested genius, and she felt that she had no advice to give
him that he would understand. With this, there was always a certain
element of comfort about Felix—the assurance that he would not
interfere. He was very delicate, this pure-minded Felix; in effect, he
was her brother, and Madame Münster felt that there was a great
propriety, every way, in that. It is true that Felix was delicate; he
was not fond of explanations with his sister; this was one of the very
few things in the world about which he was uncomfortable. But now he
was not thinking of anything uncomfortable. &odq;Dear brother,&cdq; said Eugenia at last, &odq;do stop making
les yeux doux at the rain.&cdq; &odq;With pleasure. I will make them at you!&cdq; answered Felix. &odq;How much longer,&cdq; asked Eugenia, in a moment, &odq;do you
propose to remain in this lovely spot?&cdq; Felix stared. &odq;Do you want to go away—already?&cdq; &odq; `Already' is delicious. I am not so happy as you.&cdq; Felix dropped into a chair, looking at the fire. &odq;The fact is I
am happy,&cdq; he said in his light, clear tone. &odq;And do you propose to spend your life in making love to
Gertrude Wentworth?&cdq; &odq;Yes!&cdq; said Felix, smiling sidewise at his sister. The Baroness returned his glance, much more gravely; and then,
&odq;Do you like her?&cdq; she asked. &odq;Don't you?&cdq; Felix demanded. The Baroness was silent a moment. &odq;I will answer you in the
words of the gentleman who was asked if he liked music: `Je ne la
crains pas!'&cdq; &odq;She admires you immensely,&cdq; said Felix. &odq;I don't care for that. Other women should not admire one.&cdq; &odq;They should dislike you?&cdq; Again Madame Münster hesitated. &odq;They should hate me! It
's a measure of the time I have been losing here that they don't.&cdq; &odq;No time is lost in which one has been happy!&cdq; said Felix,
with a bright sententiousness which may well have been a little
irritating. &odq;And in which,&cdq; rejoined his sister, with a harsher laugh,
&odq;one has secured the affections of a young lady with a
fortune!&cdq; Felix explained, very candidly and seriously. &odq;I have secured
Gertrude's affection, but I am by no means sure that I have secured
her fortune. That may come—or it may not.&cdq; &odq;Ah, well, it may! That 's the great point.&cdq; &odq;It depends upon her father. He does n't smile upon our union.
You know he wants her to marry Mr. Brand.&cdq; &odq;I know nothing about it!&cdq; cried the Baroness. &odq;Please
to put on a log.&cdq; Felix complied with her request and sat watching
the quickening of the flame. Presently his sister added, &odq;And you
propose to elope with mademoiselle?&cdq; &odq;By no means. I don't wish to do anything that 's disagreeable
to Mr. Wentworth. He has been far too kind to us.&cdq; &odq;But you must choose between pleasing yourself and pleasing
him.&cdq; &odq;I want to please every one!&cdq; exclaimed Felix, joyously.
&odq;I have a good conscience. I made up my mind at the outset that it
was not my place to make love to Gertrude.&cdq; &odq;So, to simplify matters, she made love to you!&cdq; Felix looked at his sister with sudden gravity. &odq;You say you
are not afraid of her,&cdq; he said. &odq;But perhaps you ought to
be—a little. She 's a very clever person.&cdq; &odq;I begin to see it!&cdq; cried the Baroness. Her brother,
making no rejoinder, leaned back in his chair, and there was a long
silence. At last, with an altered accent, Madame Münster put
another question. &odq;You expect, at any rate, to marry?&cdq; &odq;I shall be greatly disappointed if we don't.&cdq; &odq;A disappointment or two will do you good!&cdq; the Baroness
declared. &odq;And, afterwards, do you mean to turn American?&cdq; &odq;It seems to me I am a very good American already. But we shall
go to Europe. Gertrude wants extremely to see the world.&cdq; &odq;Ah, like me, when I came here!&cdq; said the Baroness, with a
little laugh. &odq;No, not like you,&cdq; Felix rejoined, looking at his sister
with a certain gentle seriousness. While he looked at her she rose
from her chair, and he also got up. &odq;Gertrude is not at all like
you,&cdq; he went on; &odq;but in her own way she is almost as
clever.&cdq; He paused a moment; his soul was full of an agreeable
feeling and of a lively disposition to express it. His sister, to his
spiritual vision, was always like the lunar disk when only a part of
it is lighted. The shadow on this bright surface seemed to him to
expand and to contract; but whatever its proportions, he always
appreciated the moonlight. He looked at the Baroness, and then he
kissed her. &odq;I am very much in love with Gertrude,&cdq; he said.
Eugenia turned away and walked about the room, and Felix continued.
&odq;She is very interesting, and very different from what she seems.
She has never had a chance. She is very brilliant. We will go to
Europe and amuse ourselves.&cdq; The Baroness had gone to the window, where she stood looking out.
The day was drearier than ever; the rain was doggedly falling.
&odq;Yes, to amuse yourselves,&cdq; she said at last, &odq;you had
decidedly better go to Europe!&cdq; Then she turned round, looking at
her brother. A chair stood near her; she leaned her hands upon the
back of it. &odq;Don't you think it is very good of me,&cdq; she
asked, &odq;to come all this way with you simply to see you properly
married—if properly it is?&cdq; &odq;Oh, it will be properly!&cdq; cried Felix, with light
eagerness. The Baroness gave a little laugh. &odq;You are thinking only of
yourself, and you don't answer my question. While you are amusing
yourself—with the brilliant Gertrude—what shall I be
doing?&cdq; &odq;Vous serez de la partie!&cdq; cried Felix. &odq;Thank you: I should spoil it.&cdq; The Baroness dropped her
eyes for some moments. &odq;Do you propose, however, to leave me
here?&cdq; she inquired. Felix smiled at her. &odq;My dearest sister, where you are
concerned I never propose. I execute your commands.&cdq; &odq;I believe,&cdq; said Eugenia, slowly, &odq;that you are the
most heartless person living. Don't you see that I am in trouble?&cdq; &odq;I saw that you were not cheerful, and I gave you some good
news.&cdq; &odq;Well, let me give you some news,&cdq; said the Baroness.
&odq;You probably will not have discovered it for yourself. Robert
Acton wants to marry me.&cdq; &odq;No, I had not discovered that. But I quite understand it. Why
does it make you unhappy?&cdq; &odq;Because I can't decide.&cdq; &odq;Accept him, accept him!&cdq; cried Felix, joyously. &odq;He is
the best fellow in the world.&cdq; &odq;He is immensely in love with me,&cdq; said the Baroness. &odq;And he has a large fortune. Permit me in turn to remind you of
that.&cdq; &odq;Oh, I am perfectly aware of it,&cdq; said Eugenia. &odq;That
's a great item in his favor. I am terribly candid.&cdq; And she left
her place and came nearer her brother, looking at him hard. He was
turning over several things; she was wondering in what manner he
really understood her. There were several ways of understanding her: there was what she
said, and there was what she meant, and there was something, between
the two, that was neither. It is probable that, in the last analysis,
what she meant was that Felix should spare her the necessity of
stating the case more exactly and should hold himself commissioned to
assist her by all honorable means to marry the best fellow in the
world. But in all this it was never discovered what Felix understood. &odq;Once you have your liberty, what are your objections?&cdq; he
asked. &odq;Well, I don't particularly like him.&cdq; &odq;Oh, try a little.&cdq; &odq;I am trying now,&cdq; said Eugenia. &odq;I should succeed
better if he did n't live here. I could never live here.&cdq; &odq;Make him go to Europe,&cdq; Felix suggested. &odq;Ah, there you speak of happiness based upon violent
effort,&cdq; the Baroness rejoined. &odq;That is not what I am looking
for. He would never live in Europe.&cdq; &odq;He would live anywhere, with you!&cdq; said Felix, gallantly. His sister looked at him still, with a ray of penetration in her
charming eyes; then she turned away again. &odq;You see, at all
events,&cdq; she presently went on, &odq;that if it had been said of
me that I had come over here to seek my fortune it would have to be
added that I have found it!&cdq; &odq;Don't leave it lying!&cdq; urged Felix, with smiling
solemnity. &odq;I am much obliged to you for your interest,&cdq; his sister
declared, after a moment. &odq;But promise me one thing: pas de
zèle! If Mr. Acton should ask you to plead his cause, excuse
yourself.&cdq; &odq;I shall certainly have the excuse,&cdq; said Felix, &odq;that
I have a cause of my own to plead.&cdq; &odq;If he should talk of me—favorably,&cdq; Eugenia
continued, &odq;warn him against dangerous illusions. I detest
importunities; I want to decide at my leisure, with my eyes open.&cdq; &odq;I shall be discreet,&cdq; said Felix, &odq;except to you. To
you I will say, Accept him outright.&cdq; She had advanced to the open door-way, and she stood looking at
him. &odq;I will go and dress and think of it,&cdq; she said; and he
heard her moving slowly to her apartments. Late in the afternoon the rain stopped, and just afterwards there
was a great flaming, flickering, trickling sunset. Felix sat in his
painting-room and did some work; but at last, as the light, which had
not been brilliant, began to fade, he laid down his brushes and came
out to the little piazza of the cottage. Here he walked up and down
for some time, looking at the splendid blaze of the western sky and
saying, as he had often said before, that this was certainly the
country of sunsets. There was something in these glorious deeps of
fire that quickened his imagination; he always found images and
promises in the western sky. He thought of a good many things—of
roaming about the world with Gertrude Wentworth; he seemed to see
their possible adventures, in a glowing frieze, between the
cloud-bars; then of what Eugenia had just been telling him. He wished
very much that Madame M; auunster would make a comfortable and
honorable marriage. Presently, as the sunset expanded and deepened,
the fancy took him of making a note of so magnificent a piece of
coloring. He returned to his studio and fetched out a small panel,
with his palette and brushes, and, placing the panel against a
window-sill, he began to daub with great gusto. While he was so
occupied he saw Mr. Brand, in the distance, slowly come down from Mr.
Wentworth's house, nursing a large folded umbrella. He walked with a
joyless, meditative tread, and his eyes were bent upon the ground.
Felix poised his brush for a moment, watching him; then, by a sudden
impulse, as he drew nearer, advanced to the garden-gate and signaled
to him—the palette and bunch of brushes contributing to this
effect. Mr. Brand stopped and started; then he appeared to decide to accept
Felix's invitation. He came out of Mr. Wentworth's gate and passed
along the road; after which he entered the little garden of the
cottage. Felix had gone back to his sunset; but he made his visitor
welcome while he rapidly brushed it in. &odq;I wanted so much to speak to you that I thought I would call
you,&cdq; he said, in the friendliest tone. &odq;All the more that you
have been to see me so little. You have come to see my sister; I know
that. But you have n't come to see me—the celebrated artist.
Artists are very sensitive, you know; they notice those things.&cdq;
And Felix turned round, smiling, with a brush in his mouth. Mr. Brand stood there with a certain blank, candid majesty, pulling
together the large flaps of his umbrella. &odq;Why should I come to
see you?&cdq; he asked. &odq;I know nothing of Art.&cdq; &odq;It would sound very conceited, I suppose,&cdq; said Felix,
&odq;if I were to say that it would be a good little chance for you to
learn something. You would ask me why you should learn; and I should
have no answer to that. I suppose a minister has no need for Art,
eh?&cdq; &odq;He has need for good temper, sir,&cdq; said Mr. Brand, with
decision. Felix jumped up, with his palette on his thumb and a movement of
the liveliest deprecation. &odq;That 's because I keep you standing
there while I splash my red paint! I beg a thousand pardons! You see
what bad manners Art gives a man; and how right you are to let it
alone. I did n't mean you should stand, either. The piazza, as you
see, is ornamented with rustic chairs; though indeed I ought to warn
you that they have nails in the wrong places. I was just making a note
of that sunset. I never saw such a blaze of different reds. It looks
as if the Celestial City were in flames, eh? If that were really the
case I suppose it would be the business of you theologians to put out
the fire. Fancy me—an ungodly artist—quietly sitting down
to paint it!&cdq; Mr. Brand had always credited Felix Young with a certain impudence,
but it appeared to him that on this occasion his impudence was so
great as to make a special explanation—or even an
apology—necessary. And the impression, it must be added, was
sufficiently natural. Felix had at all times a brilliant assurance of
manner which was simply the vehicle of his good spirits and his good
will; but at present he had a special design, and as he would have
admitted that the design was audacious, so he was conscious of having
summoned all the arts of conversation to his aid. But he was so far
from desiring to offend his visitor that he was rapidly asking himself
what personal compliment he could pay the young clergyman that would
gratify him most. If he could think of it, he was prepared to pay it
down. &odq;Have you been preaching one of your beautiful sermons
to-day?&cdq; he suddenly asked, laying down his palette. This was not
what Felix had been trying to think of, but it was a tolerable
stop-gap. Mr. Brand frowned—as much as a man can frown who has very
fair, soft eyebrows, and, beneath them, very gentle, tranquil eyes.
&odq;No, I have not preached any sermon to-day. Did you bring me over
here for the purpose of making that inquiry?&cdq; Felix saw that he was irritated, and he regretted it immensely; but
he had no fear of not being, in the end, agreeable to Mr. Brand. He
looked at him, smiling and laying his hand on his arm. &odq;No, no,
not for that—not for that. I wanted to ask you something; I
wanted to tell you something. I am sure it will interest you very
much. Only—as it is something rather private—we had better
come into my little studio. I have a western window; we can still see
the sunset. Andiamo!&cdq; And he gave a little pat to his companion's
arm. He led the way in; Mr. Brand stiffly and softly followed. The
twilight had thickened in the little studio; but the wall opposite the
western window was covered with a deep pink flush. There were a great
many sketches and half-finished canvasses suspended in this rosy glow,
and the corners of the room were vague and dusky. Felix begged Mr.
Brand to sit down; then glancing round him, &odq;By Jove, how pretty
it looks!&cdq; he cried. But Mr. Brand would not sit down; he went and
leaned against the window; he wondered what Felix wanted of him. In
the shadow, on the darker parts of the wall, he saw the gleam of three
or four pictures that looked fantastic and surprising. They seemed to
represent naked figures. Felix stood there, with his head a little
bent and his eyes fixed upon his visitor, smiling intensely, pulling
his mustache. Mr. Brand felt vaguely uneasy. &odq;It is very
delicate—what I want to say,&cdq; Felix began. &odq;But I have
been thinking of it for some time.&cdq; &odq;Please to say it as quickly as possible,&cdq; said Mr. Brand. &odq;It 's because you are a clergyman, you know,&cdq; Felix went
on. &odq;I don't think I should venture to say it to a common
man.&cdq; Mr. Brand was silent a moment. &odq;If it is a question of yielding
to a weakness, of resenting an injury, I am afraid I am a very common
man.&cdq; &odq;My dearest friend,&cdq; cried Felix, &odq;this is not an
injury; it 's a benefit—a great service! You will like it
extremely. Only it 's so delicate!&cdq; And, in the dim light, he
continued to smile intensely. &odq;You know I take a great interest
in my cousins—in Charlotte and Gertrude Wentworth. That 's very
evident from my having traveled some five thousand miles to see
them.&cdq; Mr. Brand said nothing and Felix proceeded. &odq;Coming
into their society as a perfect stranger I received of course a great
many new impressions, and my impressions had a great freshness, a
great keenness. Do you know what I mean?&cdq; &odq;I am not sure that I do; but I should like you to
continue.&cdq; &odq;I think my impressions have always a good deal of
freshness,&cdq; said Mr. Brand's entertainer; &odq;but on this
occasion it was perhaps particularly natural that—coming in, as
I say, from outside—I should be struck with things that passed
unnoticed among yourselves. And then I had my sister to help me; and
she is simply the most observant woman in the world.&cdq; &odq;I am not surprised,&cdq; said Mr. Brand, &odq;that in our
little circle two intelligent persons should have found food for
observation. I am sure that, of late, I have found it myself!&cdq; &odq;Ah, but I shall surprise you yet!&cdq; cried Felix, laughing.
&odq;Both my sister and I took a great fancy to my cousin
Charlotte.&cdq; &odq;Your cousin Charlotte?&cdq; repeated Mr. Brand. &odq;We fell in love with her from the first!&cdq; &odq;You fell in love with Charlotte?&cdq; Mr. Brand murmured. &odq;Dame!&cdq; exclaimed Felix, &odq;she 's a very charming
person; and Eugenia was especially smitten.&cdq; Mr. Brand stood
staring, and he pursued, &odq;Affection, you know, opens one's eyes,
and we noticed something. Charlotte is not happy! Charlotte is in
love.&cdq; And Felix, drawing nearer, laid his hand again upon his
companion's arm. There was something akin to an acknowledgment of fascination in the
way Mr. Brand looked at him; but the young clergyman retained as yet
quite enough self-possession to be able to say, with a good deal of
solemnity, &odq;She is not in love with you.&cdq; Felix gave a light laugh, and rejoined with the alacrity of a
maritime adventurer who feels a puff of wind in his sail. &odq;Ah, no;
if she were in love with me I should know it! I am not so blind as
you.&cdq; &odq;As I?&cdq; &odq;My dear sir, you are stone blind. Poor Charlotte is dead in
love with you!&cdq; Mr. Brand said nothing for a moment; he breathed a little heavily.
&odq;Is that what you wanted to say to me?&cdq; he asked. &odq;I have wanted to say it these three weeks. Because of late she
has been worse. I told you,&cdq; added Felix, &odq;it was very
delicate.&cdq; &odq;Well, sir&cdq;—Mr. Brand began; &odq;well,
sir&cdq;— &odq;I was sure you did n't know it,&cdq; Felix continued. &odq;But
don't you see—as soon as I mention it—how everything is
explained?&cdq; Mr. Brand answered nothing; he looked for a chair and
softly sat down. Felix could see that he was blushing; he had looked
straight at his host hitherto, but now he looked away. The foremost
effect of what he had heard had been a sort of irritation of his
modesty. &odq;Of course,&cdq; said Felix, &odq;I suggest nothing; it
would be very presumptuous in me to advise you. But I think there is
no doubt about the fact.&cdq; Mr. Brand looked hard at the floor for some moments; he was
oppressed with a mixture of sensations. Felix, standing there, was
very sure that one of them was profound surprise. The innocent young
man had been completely unsuspicious of poor Charlotte's hidden flame.
This gave Felix great hope; he was sure that Mr. Brand would be
flattered. Felix thought him very transparent, and indeed he was so;
he could neither simulate nor dissimulate. &odq;I scarcely know what
to make of this,&cdq; he said at last, without looking up; and Felix
was struck with the fact that he offered no protest or contradiction.
Evidently Felix had kindled a train of memories—a retrospective
illumination. It was making, to Mr. Brand's astonished eyes, a very
pretty blaze; his second emotion had been a gratification of vanity. &odq;Thank me for telling you,&cdq; Felix rejoined. &odq;It 's a
good thing to know.&cdq; &odq;I am not sure of that,&cdq; said Mr. Brand. &odq;Ah, don't let her languish!&cdq; Felix murmured, lightly and
softly. &odq;You do advise me, then?&cdq; And Mr. Brand looked up. &odq;I congratulate you!&cdq; said Felix, smiling. He had thought
at first his visitor was simply appealing; but he saw he was a little
ironical. &odq;It is in your interest; you have interfered with me,&cdq; the
young clergyman went on. Felix still stood and smiled. The little room had grown darker, and
the crimson glow had faded; but Mr. Brand could see the brilliant
expression of his face. &odq;I won't pretend not to know what you
mean,&cdq; said Felix at last. &odq;But I have not really interfered
with you. Of what you had to lose—with another person—you
have lost nothing. And think what you have gained!&cdq; &odq;It seems to me I am the proper judge, on each side,&cdq; Mr.
Brand declared. He got up, holding the brim of his hat against his
mouth and staring at Felix through the dusk. &odq;You have lost an illusion!&cdq; said Felix. &odq;What do you call an illusion?&cdq; &odq;The belief that you really know—that you have ever
really known—Gertrude Wentworth. Depend upon that,&cdq; pursued
Felix. &odq;I don't know her yet; but I have no illusions; I don't
pretend to.&cdq; Mr. Brand kept gazing, over his hat. &odq;She has always been a
lucid, limpid nature,&cdq; he said, solemnly. &odq;She has always been a dormant nature. She was waiting for a
touchstone. But now she is beginning to awaken.&cdq; &odq;Don't praise her to me!&cdq; said Mr. Brand, with a little
quaver in his voice. &odq;If you have the advantage of me that is not
generous.&cdq; &odq;My dear sir, I am melting with generosity!&cdq; exclaimed
Felix. &odq;And I am not praising my cousin. I am simply attempting a
scientific definition of her. She doesn't care for abstractions. Now I
think the contrary is what you have always fancied—is the basis
on which you have been building. She is extremely preoccupied with the
concrete. I care for the concrete, too. But Gertrude is stronger than
I; she whirls me along!&cdq; Mr. Brand looked for a moment into the crown of his hat. &odq;It 's
a most interesting nature.&cdq; &odq;So it is,&cdq; said Felix. &odq;But it pulls—it
pulls—like a runaway horse. Now I like the feeling of a runaway
horse; and if I am thrown out of the vehicle it is no great matter.
But if you should be thrown, Mr. Brand&cdq;—and Felix paused a
moment—&odq;another person also would suffer from the
accident.&cdq; &odq;What other person?&cdq; &odq;Charlotte Wentworth!&cdq; Mr. Brand looked at Felix for a moment sidewise, mistrustfully;
then his eyes slowly wandered over the ceiling. Felix was sure he was
secretly struck with the romance of the situation. &odq;I think this
is none of our business,&cdq; the young minister murmured. &odq;None of mine, perhaps; but surely yours!&cdq; Mr. Brand lingered still, looking at the ceiling; there was
evidently something he wanted to say. &odq;What do you mean by Miss
Gertrude being strong?&cdq; he asked abruptly. &odq;Well,&cdq; said Felix meditatively, &odq;I mean that she has
had a great deal of self-possession. She was waiting—for years;
even when she seemed, perhaps, to be living in the present. She knew
how to wait; she had a purpose. That 's what I mean by her being
strong.&cdq; &odq;But what do you mean by her purpose?&cdq; &odq;Well—the purpose to see the world!&cdq; Mr. Brand eyed his strange informant askance again; but he said
nothing. At last he turned away, as if to take leave. He seemed
bewildered, however; for instead of going to the door he moved toward
the opposite corner of the room. Felix stood and watched him for a
moment—almost groping about in the dusk; then he led him to the
door, with a tender, almost fraternal movement. &odq;Is that all you
have to say?&cdq; asked Mr. Brand. &odq;Yes, it 's all—but it will bear a good deal of thinking
of.&cdq; Felix went with him to the garden-gate, and watched him slowly walk
away into the thickening twilight with a relaxed rigidity that tried
to rectify itself. &odq;He is offended, excited, bewildered,
perplexed—and enchanted!&cdq; Felix said to himself. &odq;That
's a capital mixture.&cdq; Since that visit paid by the
Baroness Münster to Mrs. Acton, of which some account was given
at an earlier stage of this narrative, the intercourse between these
two ladies had been neither frequent nor intimate. It was not that
Mrs. Acton had failed to appreciate Madame M; auunster's charms; on
the contrary, her perception of the graces of manner and conversation
of her brilliant visitor had been only too acute. Mrs. Acton was, as
they said in Boston, very &odq;intense,&cdq; and her impressions were
apt to be too many for her. The state of her health required the
restriction of emotion; and this is why, receiving, as she sat in her
eternal arm-chair, very few visitors, even of the soberest local type,
she had been obliged to limit the number of her interviews with a lady
whose costume and manner recalled to her imagination—Mrs.
Acton's imagination was a marvel—all that she had ever read of
the most stirring historical periods. But she had sent the Baroness a
great many quaintly-worded messages and a great many nosegays from her
garden and baskets of beautiful fruit. Felix had eaten the fruit, and
the Baroness had arranged the flowers and returned the baskets and the
messages. On the day that followed that rainy Sunday of which mention
has been made, Eugenia determined to go and pay the beneficent invalid
a &odq;visite d'adieux;&cdq; so it was that, to herself, she qualified
her enterprise. It may be noted that neither on the Sunday evening nor
on the Monday morning had she received that expected visit from Robert
Acton. To his own consciousness, evidently he was &odq;keeping
away;&cdq; and as the Baroness, on her side, was keeping away from her
uncle's, whither, for several days, Felix had been the unembarrassed
bearer of apologies and regrets for absence, chance had not taken the
cards from the hands of design. Mr. Wentworth and his daughters had
respected Eugenia's seclusion; certain intervals of mysterious
retirement appeared to them, vaguely, a natural part of the graceful,
rhythmic movement of so remarkable a life. Gertrude especially held
these periods in honor; she wondered what Madame M; auunster did at
such times, but she would not have permitted herself to inquire too
curiously. The long rain had freshened the air, and twelve hours' brilliant
sunshine had dried the roads; so that the Baroness, in the late
afternoon, proposing to walk to Mrs. Acton's, exposed herself to no
great discomfort. As with her charming undulating step she moved along
the clean, grassy margin of the road, beneath the thickly-hanging
boughs of the orchards, through the quiet of the hour and place and
the rich maturity of the summer, she was even conscious of a sort of
luxurious melancholy. The Baroness had the amiable weakness of
attaching herself to places—even when she had begun with a
little aversion; and now, with the prospect of departure, she felt
tenderly toward this well-wooded corner of the Western world, where
the sunsets were so beautiful and one's ambitions were so pure. Mrs.
Acton was able to receive her; but on entering this lady's large,
freshly-scented room the Baroness saw that she was looking very ill.
She was wonderfully white and transparent, and, in her flowered
arm-chair, she made no attempt to move. But she flushed a
little—like a young girl, the Baroness thought—and she
rested her clear, smiling eyes upon those of her visitor. Her voice
was low and monotonous, like a voice that had never expressed any
human passions. &odq;I have come to bid you good-by,&cdq; said Eugenia. &odq;I
shall soon be going away.&cdq; &odq;When are you going away?&cdq; &odq;Very soon—any day.&cdq; &odq;I am very sorry,&cdq; said Mrs. Acton. &odq;I hoped you would
stay—always.&cdq; &odq;Always?&cdq; Eugenia demanded. &odq;Well, I mean a long time,&cdq; said Mrs. Acton, in her sweet,
feeble tone. &odq;They tell me you are so comfortable—that you
have got such a beautiful little house.&cdq; Eugenia stared—that is, she smiled; she thought of her poor
little chalet and she wondered whether her hostess were jesting.
&odq;Yes, my house is exquisite,&cdq; she said; &odq;though not to be
compared to yours. &cdq; &odq;And my son is so fond of going to see you,&cdq; Mrs. Acton
added. &odq;I am afraid my son will miss you.&cdq; &odq;Ah, dear madame,&cdq; said Eugenia, with a little laugh,
&odq;I can't stay in America for your son!&cdq; &odq;Don't you like America?&cdq; The Baroness looked at the front of her dress. &odq;If I liked
it—that would not be staying for your son!&cdq; Mrs. Acton gazed at her with her grave, tender eyes, as if she had
not quite understood. The Baroness at last found something irritating
in the sweet, soft stare of her hostess; and if one were not bound to
be merciful to great invalids she would almost have taken the liberty
of pronouncing her, mentally, a fool. &odq;I am afraid, then, I shall
never see you again,&cdq; said Mrs. Acton. &odq;You know I am
dying.&cdq; &odq;Ah, dear madame,&cdq; murmured Eugenia. &odq;I want to leave my children cheerful and happy. My daughter
will probably marry her cousin.&cdq; &odq;Two such interesting young people,&cdq; said the Baroness,
vaguely. She was not thinking of Clifford Wentworth. &odq;I feel so tranquil about my end,&cdq; Mrs. Acton went on.
&odq;It is coming so easily, so surely.&cdq; And she paused, with her
mild gaze always on Eugenia's. The Baroness hated to be reminded of death; but even in its
imminence, so far as Mrs. Acton was concerned, she preserved her good
manners. &odq;Ah, madame, you are too charming an invalid,&cdq; she
rejoined. But the delicacy of this rejoinder was apparently lost upon her
hostess, who went on in her low, reasonable voice. &odq;I want to
leave my children bright and comfortable. You seem to me all so happy
here—just as you are. So I wish you could stay. It would be so
pleasant for Robert.&cdq; Eugenia wondered what she meant by its being pleasant for Robert;
but she felt that she would never know what such a woman as that
meant. She got up; she was afraid Mrs. Acton would tell her again that
she was dying. &odq;Good-by, dear madame,&cdq; she said. &odq;I must
remember that your strength is precious.&cdq; Mrs. Acton took her hand and held it a moment. &odq;Well, you have
been happy here, have n't you? And you like us all, don't you? I wish
you would stay,&cdq; she added, &odq;in your beautiful little
house.&cdq; She had told Eugenia that her waiting-woman would be in the hall,
to show her down-stairs; but the large landing outside her door was
empty, and Eugenia stood there looking about. She felt irritated; the
dying lady had not &odq;la main heureuse.&cdq; She passed slowly
down-stairs, still looking about. The broad staircase made a great
bend, and in the angle was a high window, looking westward, with a
deep bench, covered with a row of flowering plants in curious old pots
of blue china-ware. The yellow afternoon light came in through the
flowers and flickered a little on the white wainscots. Eugenia paused
a moment; the house was perfectly still, save for the ticking,
somewhere, of a great clock. The lower hall stretched away at the foot
of the stairs, half covered over with a large Oriental rug. Eugenia
lingered a little, noticing a great many things. &odq;Comme c'est
bien!&cdq; she said to herself; such a large, solid, irreproachable
basis of existence the place seemed to her to indicate. And then she
reflected that Mrs. Acton was soon to withdraw from it. The reflection
accompanied her the rest of the way down-stairs, where she paused
again, making more observations. The hall was extremely broad, and on
either side of the front door was a wide, deeply-set window, which
threw the shadows of everything back into the house. There were
high-backed chairs along the wall and big Eastern vases upon tables,
and, on either side, a large cabinet with a glass front and little
curiosities within, dimly gleaming. The doors were open—into the
darkened parlor, the library, the dining-room. All these rooms seemed
empty. Eugenia passed along, and stopped a moment on the threshold of
each. &odq;Comme c'est bien!&cdq; she murmured again; she had thought
of just such a house as this when she decided to come to America. She
opened the front door for herself—her light tread had summoned
none of the servants—and on the threshold she gave a last look.
Outside, she was still in the humor for curious contemplation; so
instead of going directly down the little drive, to the gate, she
wandered away towards the garden, which lay to the right of the house.
She had not gone many yards over the grass before she paused quickly;
she perceived a gentleman stretched upon the level verdure, beneath a
tree. He had not heard her coming, and he lay motionless, flat on his
back, with his hands clasped under his head, staring up at the sky; so
that the Baroness was able to reflect, at her leisure, upon the
question of his identity. It was that of a person who had lately been
much in her thoughts; but her first impulse, nevertheless, was to turn
away; the last thing she desired was to have the air of coming in
quest of Robert Acton. The gentleman on the grass, however, gave her
no time to decide; he could not long remain unconscious of so
agreeable a presence. He rolled back his eyes, stared, gave an
exclamation, and then jumped up. He stood an instant, looking at her. &odq;Excuse my ridiculous position,&cdq; he said. &odq;I have just now no sense of the ridiculous. But, in case you
have, don't imagine I came to see you.&cdq; &odq;Take care,&cdq; rejoined Acton, &odq;how you put it into my
head! I was thinking of you.&cdq; &odq;The occupation of extreme leisure!&cdq; said the Baroness.
&odq;To think of a woman when you are in that position is no
compliment.&cdq; &odq;I did n't say I was thinking well!&cdq; Acton affirmed,
smiling. She looked at him, and then she turned away. &odq;Though I did n't come to see you,&cdq; she said, &odq;remember
at least that I am within your gates.&cdq; &odq;I am delighted—I am honored! Won't you come into the
house?&cdq; &odq;I have just come out of it. I have been calling upon your
mother. I have been bidding her farewell.&cdq; &odq;Farewell?&cdq; Acton demanded. &odq;I am going away,&cdq; said the Baroness. And she turned away
again, as if to illustrate her meaning. &odq;When are you going?&cdq; asked Acton, standing a moment in his
place. But the Baroness made no answer, and he followed her. &odq;I came this way to look at your garden,&cdq; she said, walking
back to the gate, over the grass. &odq;But I must go.&cdq; &odq;Let me at least go with you.&cdq; He went with her, and they
said nothing till they reached the gate. It was open, and they looked
down the road which was darkened over with long bosky shadows.
&odq;Must you go straight home?&cdq; Acton asked. But she made no answer. She said, after a moment, &odq;Why have you
not been to see me?&cdq; He said nothing, and then she went on,
&odq;Why don't you answer me?&cdq; &odq;I am trying to invent an answer,&cdq; Acton confessed. &odq;Have you none ready?&cdq; &odq;None that I can tell you,&cdq; he said. &odq;But let me walk
with you now.&cdq; &odq;You may do as you like.&cdq; She moved slowly along the road, and Acton went with her. Presently
he said, &odq;If I had done as I liked I would have come to see you
several times.&cdq; &odq;Is that invented?&cdq; asked Eugenia. &odq;No, that is natural. I stayed away because&cdq;— &odq;Ah, here comes the reason, then!&cdq; &odq;Because I wanted to think about you.&cdq; &odq;Because you wanted to lie down!&cdq; said the Baroness. &odq;I
have seen you lie down—almost—in my drawing-room.&cdq; Acton stopped in the road, with a movement which seemed to beg her
to linger a little. She paused, and he looked at her awhile; he
thought her very charming. &odq;You are jesting,&cdq; he said;
&odq;but if you are really going away it is very serious.&cdq; &odq;If I stay,&cdq; and she gave a little laugh, &odq;it is more
serious still!&cdq; &odq;When shall you go?&cdq; &odq;As soon as possible.&cdq; &odq;And why?&cdq; &odq;Why should I stay?&cdq; &odq;Because we all admire you so.&cdq; &odq;That is not a reason. I am admired also in Europe.&cdq; And
she began to walk homeward again. &odq;What could I say to keep you?&cdq; asked Acton. He wanted to
keep her, and it was a fact that he had been thinking of her for a
week. He was in love with her now; he was conscious of that, or he
thought he was; and the only question with him was whether he could
trust her. &odq;What you can say to keep me?&cdq; she repeated. &odq;As I want
very much to go it is not in my interest to tell you. Besides, I can't
imagine.&cdq; He went on with her in silence; he was much more affected by what
she had told him than appeared. Ever since that evening of his return
from Newport her image had had a terrible power to trouble him. What
Clifford Wentworth had told him—that had affected him, too, in
an adverse sense; but it had not liberated him from the discomfort of
a charm of which his intelligence was impatient. &odq;She is not
honest, she is not honest,&cdq; he kept murmuring to himself. That is
what he had been saying to the summer sky, ten minutes before.
Unfortunately, he was unable to say it finally, definitively; and now
that he was near her it seemed to matter wonderfully little. &odq;She
is a woman who will lie,&cdq; he had said to himself. Now, as he went
along, he reminded himself of this observation; but it failed to
frighten him as it had done before. He almost wished he could make her
lie and then convict her of it, so that he might see how he should
like that. He kept thinking of this as he walked by her side, while
she moved forward with her light, graceful dignity. He had sat with
her before; he had driven with her; but he had never walked with her. &odq;By Jove, how comme il faut she is!&cdq; he said, as he
observed her sidewise. When they reached the cottage in the orchard
she passed into the gate without asking him to follow; but she turned
round, as he stood there, to bid him good-night. &odq;I asked you a question the other night which you never
answered,&cdq; he said. &odq;Have you sent off that
document—liberating yourself?&cdq; She hesitated for a single moment—very naturally. Then,
&odq;Yes,&cdq; she said, simply. He turned away; he wondered whether that would do for his lie. But
he saw her again that evening, for the Baroness reappeared at her
uncle's. He had little talk with her, however; two gentlemen had
driven out from Boston, in a buggy, to call upon Mr. Wentworth and his
daughters, and Madame Münster was an object of absorbing interest
to both of the visitors. One of them, indeed, said nothing to her; he
only sat and watched with intense gravity, and leaned forward
solemnly, presenting his ear (a very large one), as if he were deaf,
whenever she dropped an observation. He had evidently been impressed
with the idea of her misfortunes and reverses: he never smiled. His
companion adopted a lighter, easier style; sat as near as possible to
Madame Münster; attempted to draw her out, and proposed every few
moments a new topic of conversation. Eugenia was less vividly
responsive than usual and had less to say than, from her brilliant
reputation, her interlocutor expected, upon the relative merits of
European and American institutions; but she was inaccessible to Robert
Acton, who roamed about the piazza with his hands in his pockets,
listening for the grating sound of the buggy from Boston, as it should
be brought round to the side-door. But he listened in vain, and at
last he lost patience. His sister came to him and begged him to take
her home, and he presently went off with her. Eugenia observed him
leaving the house with Lizzie; in her present mood the fact seemed a
contribution to her irritated conviction that he had several precious
qualities. &odq;Even that mal-élevée little girl,&cdq;
she reflected, &odq;makes him do what she wishes.&cdq; She had been sitting just within one of the long windows that
opened upon the piazza; but very soon after Acton had gone away she
got up abruptly, just when the talkative gentleman from Boston was
asking her what she thought of the &odq;moral tone&cdq; of that city.
On the piazza she encountered Clifford Wentworth, coming round from
the other side of the house. She stopped him; she told him she wished
to speak to him. &odq;Why did n't you go home with your cousin?&cdq; she asked. Clifford stared. &odq;Why, Robert has taken her,&cdq; he said. &odq;Exactly so. But you don't usually leave that to him.&cdq; &odq;Oh,&cdq; said Clifford, &odq;I want to see those fellows start
off. They don't know how to drive.&cdq; &odq;It is not, then, that you have quarreled with your
cousin?&cdq; Clifford reflected a moment, and then with a simplicity which had,
for the Baroness, a singularly baffling quality, &odq;Oh, no; we have
made up!&cdq; he said. She looked at him for some moments; but Clifford had begun to be
afraid of the Baroness's looks, and he endeavored, now, to shift
himself out of their range. &odq;Why do you never come to see me any
more?&cdq; she asked. &odq;Have I displeased you?&cdq; &odq;Displeased me? Well, I guess not!&cdq; said Clifford, with a
laugh. &odq;Why have n't you come, then?&cdq; &odq;Well, because I am afraid of getting shut up in that back
room.&cdq; Eugenia kept looking at him. &odq;I should think you would like
that.&cdq; &odq;Like it!&cdq; cried Clifford. &odq;I should, if I were a young man calling upon a charming
woman.&cdq; &odq;A charming woman is n't much use to me when I am shut up in
that back room!&cdq; &odq;I am afraid I am not of much use to you anywhere!&cdq; said
Madame M; auunster. &odq;And yet you know how I have offered to
be.&cdq; &odq;Well,&cdq; observed Clifford, by way of response, &odq;there
comes the buggy.&cdq; &odq;Never mind the buggy. Do you know I am going away?&cdq; &odq;Do you mean now?&cdq; &odq;I mean in a few days. I leave this place.&cdq; &odq;You are going back to Europe?&cdq; &odq;To Europe, where you are to come and see me.&cdq; &odq;Oh, yes, I 'll come out there,&cdq; said Clifford. &odq;But before that,&cdq; Eugenia declared, &odq;you must come and
see me here.&cdq; &odq;Well, I shall keep clear of that back room!&cdq; rejoined her
simple young kinsman. The Baroness was silent a moment. &odq;Yes, you must come
frankly—boldly. That will be very much better. I see that
now.&cdq; &odq;I see it!&cdq; said Clifford. And then, in an instant,
&odq;What 's the matter with that buggy?&cdq; His practiced ear had
apparently detected an unnatural creak in the wheels of the light
vehicle which had been brought to the portico, and he hurried away to
investigate so grave an anomaly. The Baroness walked homeward, alone, in the starlight, asking
herself a question. Was she to have gained nothing—was she to
have gained nothing? Gertrude Wentworth had held a silent place in the little circle
gathered about the two gentlemen from Boston. She was not interested
in the visitors; she was watching Madame Münster, as she
constantly watched her. She knew that Eugenia also was not
interested—that she was bored; and Gertrude was absorbed in
study of the problem how, in spite of her indifference and her absent
attention, she managed to have such a charming manner. That was the
manner Gertrude would have liked to have; she determined to cultivate
it, and she wished that—to give her the charm—she might in
future very often be bored. While she was engaged in these researches,
Felix Young was looking for Charlotte, to whom he had something to
say. For some time, now, he had had something to say to Charlotte, and
this evening his sense of the propriety of holding some special
conversation with her had reached the motive-point—resolved
itself into acute and delightful desire. He wandered through the empty
rooms on the large ground-floor of the house, and found her at last in
a small apartment denominated, for reasons not immediately apparent,
Mr. Wentworth's &odq;office:&cdq; an extremely neat and well-dusted
room, with an array of law-books, in time-darkened sheep-skin, on one
of the walls; a large map of the United States on the other, flanked
on either side by an old steel engraving of one of Raphael's Madonnas;
and on the third several glass cases containing specimens of
butterflies and beetles. Charlotte was sitting by a lamp, embroidering
a slipper. Felix did not ask for whom the slipper was destined; he saw
it was very large. He moved a chair toward her and sat down, smiling as usual, but, at
first, not speaking. She watched him, with her needle poised, and with
a certain shy, fluttered look which she always wore when he approached
her. There was something in Felix's manner that quickened her modesty,
her self-consciousness; if absolute choice had been given her she
would have preferred never to find herself alone with him; and in
fact, though she thought him a most brilliant, distinguished, and
well-meaning person, she had exercised a much larger amount of
tremulous tact than he had ever suspected, to circumvent the accident
of tête-à-tête. Poor Charlotte could have given no
account of the matter that would not have seemed unjust both to
herself and to her foreign kinsman; she could only have said—or
rather, she would never have said it—that she did not like so
much gentleman's society at once. She was not reassured, accordingly,
when he began, emphasizing his words with a kind of admiring radiance,
&odq;My dear cousin, I am enchanted at finding you alone.&cdq; &odq;I am very often alone,&cdq; Charlotte observed. Then she
quickly added, &odq;I don't mean I am lonely!&cdq; &odq;So clever a woman as you is never lonely,&cdq; said Felix.
&odq;You have company in your beautiful work.&cdq; And he glanced at
the big slipper. &odq;I like to work,&cdq; declared Charlotte, simply. &odq;So do I!&cdq; said her companion. &odq;And I like to idle too.
But it is not to idle that I have come in search of you. I want to
tell you something very particular.&cdq; &odq;Well,&cdq; murmured Charlotte; &odq;of course, if you
must&cdq;— &odq;My dear cousin,&cdq; said Felix, &odq;it 's nothing that a
young lady may not listen to. At least I suppose it is n't. But
voyons; you shall judge. I am terribly in love.&cdq; &odq;Well, Felix,&cdq; began Miss Wentworth, gravely. But her very
gravity appeared to check the development of her phrase. &odq;I am in love with your sister; but in love, Charlotte—in
love!&cdq; the young man pursued. Charlotte had laid her work in her
lap; her hands were tightly folded on top of it; she was staring at
the carpet. &odq;In short, I 'm in love, dear lady,&cdq; said Felix.
&odq;Now I want you to help me.&cdq; &odq;To help you?&cdq; asked Charlotte, with a tremor. &odq;I don't mean with Gertrude; she and I have a perfect
understanding; and oh, how well she understands one! I mean with your
father and with the world in general, including Mr. Brand.&cdq; &odq;Poor Mr. Brand!&cdq; said Charlotte, slowly, but with a
simplicity which made it evident to Felix that the young minister had
not repeated to Miss Wentworth the talk that had lately occurred
between them. &odq;Ah, now, don't say `poor' Mr. Brand! I don't pity Mr. Brand at
all. But I pity your father a little, and I don't want to displease
him. Therefore, you see, I want you to plead for me. You don't think
me very shabby, eh?&cdq; &odq;Shabby?&cdq; exclaimed Charlotte softly, for whom Felix
represented the most polished and iridescent qualities of mankind. &odq;I don't mean in my appearance,&cdq; rejoined Felix, laughing;
for Charlotte was looking at his boots. &odq;I mean in my conduct. You
don't think it 's an abuse of hospitality?&cdq; &odq;To—to care for Gertrude?&cdq; asked Charlotte. &odq;To have really expressed one's self. Because I have expressed
myself, Charlotte; I must tell you the whole truth—I have! Of
course I want to marry her—and here is the difficulty. I held
off as long as I could; but she is such a terribly fascinating person!
She 's a strange creature, Charlotte; I don't believe you really know
her.&cdq; Charlotte took up her tapestry again, and again she laid it
down. &odq;I know your father has had higher views,&cdq; Felix
continued; &odq;and I think you have shared them. You have wanted to
marry her to Mr. Brand.&cdq; &odq;Oh, no,&cdq; said Charlotte, very earnestly. &odq;Mr. Brand
has always admired her. But we did not want anything of that
kind.&cdq; Felix stared. &odq;Surely, marriage was what you proposed.&cdq; &odq;Yes; but we did n't wish to force her.&cdq; &odq;A la bonne heure! That 's very unsafe you know. With these
arranged marriages there is often the deuce to pay.&cdq; &odq;Oh, Felix,&cdq; said Charlotte, &odq;we did n't want to
`arrange.' &cdq; &odq;I am delighted to hear that. Because in such cases—even
when the woman is a thoroughly good creature—she can't help
looking for a compensation. A charming fellow comes along—and
voilà!&cdq; Charlotte sat mutely staring at the floor, and
Felix presently added, &odq;Do go on with your slipper, I like to see
you work.&cdq; Charlotte took up her variegated canvas, and began to draw vague
blue stitches in a big round rose. &odq;If Gertrude is so—so
strange,&cdq; she said, &odq;why do you want to marry her?&cdq; &odq;Ah, that 's it, dear Charlotte! I like strange women; I always
have liked them. Ask Eugenia! And Gertrude is wonderful; she says the
most beautiful things!&cdq; Charlotte looked at him, almost for the first time, as if her
meaning required to be severely pointed. &odq;You have a great
influence over her. &cdq; &odq;Yes—and no!&cdq; said Felix. &odq;I had at first, I
think; but now it is six of one and half-a-dozen of the other; it is
reciprocal. She affects me strongly—for she is so strong. I
don't believe you know her; it 's a beautiful nature.&cdq; &odq;Oh, yes, Felix; I have always thought Gertrude's nature
beautiful.&cdq; &odq;Well, if you think so now,&cdq; cried the young man, &odq;wait
and see! She 's a folded flower. Let me pluck her from the parent
tree and you will see her expand. I 'm sure you will enjoy it.&cdq; &odq;I don't understand you,&cdq; murmured Charlotte. &odq;I can't,
Felix.&cdq; &odq;Well, you can understand this—that I beg you to say a
good word for me to your father. He regards me, I naturally believe,
as a very light fellow, a Bohemian, an irregular character. Tell him I
am not all this; if I ever was, I have forgotten it. I am fond of
pleasure—yes; but of innocent pleasure. Pain is all one; but in
pleasure, you know, there are tremendous distinctions. Say to him that
Gertrude is a folded flower and that I am a serious man!&cdq; Charlotte got up from her chair slowly rolling up her work. &odq;We
know you are very kind to every one, Felix,&cdq; she said. &odq;But we
are extremely sorry for Mr. Brand.&cdq; &odq;Of course you are—you especially! Because,&cdq; added
Felix hastily, &odq;you are a woman. But I don't pity him. It ought to
be enough for any man that you take an interest in him.&cdq; &odq;It is not enough for Mr. Brand,&cdq; said Charlotte, simply.
And she stood there a moment, as if waiting conscientiously for
anything more that Felix might have to say. &odq;Mr. Brand is not so keen about his marriage as he was,&cdq; he
presently said. &odq;He is afraid of your sister. He begins to think
she is wicked.&cdq; Charlotte looked at him now with beautiful, appealing
eyes—eyes into which he saw the tears rising. &odq;Oh, Felix,
Felix,&cdq; she cried, &odq;what have you done to her?&cdq; &odq;I think she was asleep; I have waked her up!&cdq; But Charlotte, apparently, was really crying, she walked straight
out of the room. And Felix, standing there and meditating, had the
apparent brutality to take satisfaction in her tears. Late that night Gertrude, silent and serious, came to him in the
garden; it was a kind of appointment. Gertrude seemed to like
appointments. She plucked a handful of heliotrope and stuck it into
the front of her dress, but she said nothing. They walked together
along one of the paths, and Felix looked at the great, square,
hospitable house, massing itself vaguely in the starlight, with all
its windows darkened. &odq;I have a little of a bad conscience,&cdq; he said. &odq;I
ought n't to meet you this way till I have got your father's
consent.&cdq; Gertrude looked at him for some time. &odq;I don't understand
you.&cdq; &odq;You very often say that,&cdq; he said. &odq;Considering how
little we understand each other, it is a wonder how well we get
on!&cdq; &odq;We have done nothing but meet since you came here—but
meet alone. The first time I ever saw you we were alone,&cdq;
Gertrude went on. &odq;What is the difference now? Is it because it
is at night?&cdq; &odq;The difference, Gertrude,&cdq; said Felix, stopping in the
path, &odq;the difference is that I love you more—more than
before!&cdq; And then they stood there, talking, in the warm stillness
and in front of the closed dark house. &odq;I have been talking to
Charlotte—been trying to bespeak her interest with your father.
She has a kind of sublime perversity; was ever a woman so bent upon
cutting off her own head?&cdq; &odq;You are too careful,&cdq; said Gertrude; &odq;you are too
diplomatic.&cdq; &odq;Well,&cdq; cried the young man, &odq;I did n't come here to
make any one unhappy!&cdq; Gertrude looked round her awhile in the odorous darkness. &odq;I
will do anything you please,&cdq; she said. &odq;For instance?&cdq; asked Felix, smiling. &odq;I will go away. I will do anything you please.&cdq; Felix looked at her in solemn admiration. &odq;Yes, we will go
away,&cdq; he said. &odq;But we will make peace first.&cdq; Gertrude looked about her again, and then she broke out,
passionately, &odq;Why do they try to make one feel guilty? Why do
they make it so difficult? Why can't they understand?&cdq; &odq;I will make them understand!&cdq; said Felix. He drew her hand
into his arm, and they wandered about in the garden, talking, for an
hour. Felix allowed Charlotte time
to plead his cause; and then, on the third day, he sought an interview
with his uncle. It was in the morning; Mr. Wentworth was in his
office; and, on going in, Felix found that Charlotte was at that
moment in conference with her father. She had, in fact, been
constantly near him since her interview with Felix; she had made up
her mind that it was her duty to repeat very literally her cousin's
passionate plea. She had accordingly followed Mr. Wentworth about like
a shadow, in order to find him at hand when she should have mustered
sufficient composure to speak. For poor Charlotte, in this matter,
naturally lacked composure; especially when she meditated upon some of
Felix's intimations. It was not cheerful work, at the best, to keep
giving small hammer-taps to the coffin in which one had laid away, for
burial, the poor little unacknowledged offspring of one's own
misbehaving heart; and the occupation was not rendered more agreeable
by the fact that the ghost of one's stifled dream had been summoned
from the shades by the strange, bold words of a talkative young
foreigner. What had Felix meant by saying that Mr. Brand was not so
keen? To herself her sister's justly depressed suitor had shown no
sign of faltering. Charlotte trembled all over when she allowed
herself to believe for an instant now and then that, privately, Mr.
Brand might have faltered; and as it seemed to give more force to
Felix's words to repeat them to her father, she was waiting until she
should have taught herself to be very calm. But she had now begun to
tell Mr. Wentworth that she was extremely anxious. She was proceeding
to develop this idea, to enumerate the objects of her anxiety, when
Felix came in. Mr. Wentworth sat there, with his legs crossed, lifting his dry,
pure countenance from the Boston &odq;Advertiser.&cdq; Felix entered
smiling, as if he had something particular to say, and his uncle
looked at him as if he both expected and deprecated this event. Felix
vividly expressing himself had come to be a formidable figure to his
uncle, who had not yet arrived at definite views as to a proper tone.
For the first time in his life, as I have said, Mr. Wentworth shirked
a responsibility; he earnestly desired that it might not be laid upon
him to determine how his nephew's lighter propositions should be
treated. He lived under an apprehension that Felix might yet beguile
him into assent to doubtful inductions, and his conscience instructed
him that the best form of vigilance was the avoidance of discussion.
He hoped that the pleasant episode of his nephew's visit would pass
away without a further lapse of consistency. Felix looked at Charlotte with an air of understanding, and then at
Mr. Wentworth, and then at Charlotte again. Mr. Wentworth bent his
refined eyebrows upon his nephew and stroked down the first page of
the &odq;Advertiser.&cdq; &odq;I ought to have brought a bouquet,&cdq;
said Felix, laughing. &odq;In France they always do.&cdq; &odq;We are not in France,&cdq; observed Mr. Wentworth, gravely,
while Charlotte earnestly gazed at him. &odq;No, luckily, we are not in France, where I am afraid I should
have a harder time of it. My dear Charlotte, have you rendered me that
delightful service?&cdq; And Felix bent toward her as if some one had
been presenting him. Charlotte looked at him with almost frightened eyes; and Mr.
Wentworth thought this might be the beginning of a discussion.
&odq;What is the bouquet for?&cdq; he inquired, by way of turning it
off. Felix gazed at him, smiling. &odq;Pour la demande!&cdq; And then,
drawing up a chair, he seated himself, hat in hand, with a kind of
conscious solemnity. Presently he turned to Charlotte again. &odq;My good Charlotte, my
admirable Charlotte,&cdq; he murmured, &odq;you have not played me
false—you have not sided against me?&cdq; Charlotte got up, trembling extremely, though imperceptibly.
&odq;You must speak to my father yourself,&cdq; she said. &odq;I think
you are clever enough.&cdq; But Felix, rising too, begged her to remain. &odq;I can speak
better to an audience!&cdq; he declared. &odq;I hope it is nothing disagreeable,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth. &odq;It 's something delightful, for me!&cdq; And Felix, laying
down his hat, clasped his hands a little between his knees. &odq;My
dear uncle,&cdq; he said, &odq;I desire, very earnestly, to marry your
daughter Gertrude.&cdq; Charlotte sank slowly into her chair again,
and Mr. Wentworth sat staring, with a light in his face that might
have been flashed back from an iceberg. He stared and stared; he said
nothing. Felix fell back, with his hands still clasped.
&odq;Ah—you don't like it. I was afraid!&cdq; He blushed deeply,
and Charlotte noticed it—remarking to herself that it was the
first time she had ever seen him blush. She began to blush herself and
to reflect that he might be much in love. &odq;This is very abrupt,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth, at last. &odq;Have you never suspected it, dear uncle?&cdq; Felix inquired.
&odq;Well, that proves how discreet I have been. Yes, I thought you
would n't like it.&cdq; &odq;It is very serious, Felix,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth. &odq;You think it 's an abuse of hospitality!&cdq; exclaimed Felix,
smiling again. &odq;Of hospitality?—an abuse?&cdq; his uncle repeated very
slowly. &odq;That is what Felix said to me,&cdq; said Charlotte,
conscientiously. &odq;Of course you think so; don't defend yourself!&cdq; Felix
pursued. &odq;It is an abuse, obviously; the most I can claim is that
it is perhaps a pardonable one. I simply fell head over heels in love;
one can hardly help that. Though you are Gertrude's progenitor I don't
believe you know how attractive she is. Dear uncle, she contains the
elements of a singularly—I may say a strangely—charming
woman!&cdq; &odq;She has always been to me an object of extreme concern,&cdq;
said Mr. Wentworth. &odq;We have always desired her happiness.&cdq; &odq;Well, here it is!&cdq; Felix declared. &odq;I will make her
happy. She believes it, too. Now had n't you noticed that?&cdq; &odq;I had noticed that she was much changed,&cdq; Mr. Wentworth
declared, in a tone whose unexpressive, unimpassioned quality appeared
to Felix to reveal a profundity of opposition. &odq;It may be that she
is only becoming what you call a charming woman.&cdq; &odq;Gertrude, at heart, is so earnest, so true,&cdq; said
Charlotte, very softly, fastening her eyes upon her father. &odq;I delight to hear you praise her!&cdq; cried Felix. &odq;She has a very peculiar temperament,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth. &odq;Eh, even that is praise!&cdq; Felix rejoined. &odq;I know I am
not the man you might have looked for. I have no position and no
fortune; I can give Gertrude no place in the world. A place in the
world—that 's what she ought to have; that would bring her
out.&cdq; &odq;A place to do her duty!&cdq; remarked Mr. Wentworth. &odq;Ah, how charmingly she does it—her duty!&cdq; Felix
exclaimed, with a radiant face. &odq;What an exquisite conception she
has of it! But she comes honestly by that, dear uncle.&cdq; Mr.
Wentworth and Charlotte both looked at him as if they were watching a
greyhound doubling. &odq;Of course with me she will hide her light
under a bushel,&cdq; he continued; &odq;I being the bushel! Now I know
you like me—you have certainly proved it. But you think I am
frivolous and penniless and shabby! Granted—granted—a
thousand times granted. I have been a loose fish—a fiddler, a
painter, an actor. But there is this to be said: In the first place, I
fancy you exaggerate; you lend me qualities I have n't had. I have
been a Bohemian—yes; but in Bohemia I always passed for a
gentleman. I wish you could see some of my old camarades—they
would tell you! It was the liberty I liked, but not the opportunities!
My sins were all peccadilloes; I always respected my neighbor's
property—my neighbor's wife. Do you see, dear uncle?&cdq; Mr.
Wentworth ought to have seen; his cold blue eyes were intently fixed.
&odq;And then, c'est fini! It 's all over. Je me range. I have settled
down to a jog-trot. I find I can earn my living—a very fair
one—by going about the world and painting bad portraits. It 's
not a glorious profession, but it is a perfectly respectable one. You
won't deny that, eh? Going about the world, I say? I must not deny
that, for that I am afraid I shall always do—in quest of
agreeable sitters. When I say agreeable, I mean susceptible of
delicate flattery and prompt of payment. Gertrude declares she is
willing to share my wanderings and help to pose my models. She even
thinks it will be charming; and that brings me to my third point.
Gertrude likes me. Encourage her a little and she will tell you
so.&cdq; Felix's tongue obviously moved much faster than the imagination of
his auditors; his eloquence, like the rocking of a boat in a deep,
smooth lake, made long eddies of silence. And he seemed to be pleading
and chattering still, with his brightly eager smile, his uplifted
eyebrows, his expressive mouth, after he had ceased speaking, and
while, with his glance quickly turning from the father to the
daughter, he sat waiting for the effect of his appeal. &odq;It is not
your want of means,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth, after a period of severe
reticence. &odq;Now it 's delightful of you to say that! Only don't say it 's
my want of character. Because I have a character—I assure you I
have; a small one, a little slip of a thing, but still something
tangible.&cdq; &odq;Ought you not to tell Felix that it is Mr. Brand, father?&cdq;
Charlotte asked, with infinite mildness. &odq;It is not only Mr. Brand,&cdq; Mr. Wentworth solemnly
declared. And he looked at his knee for a long time. &odq;It is
difficult to explain,&cdq; he said. He wished, evidently, to be very
just. &odq;It rests on moral grounds, as Mr. Brand says. It is the
question whether it is the best thing for Gertrude.&cdq; &odq;What is better—what is better, dear uncle?&cdq; Felix
rejoined urgently, rising in his urgency and standing before Mr.
Wentworth. His uncle had been looking at his knee; but when Felix
moved he transferred his gaze to the handle of the door which faced
him. &odq;It is usually a fairly good thing for a girl to marry the
man she loves!&cdq; cried Felix. While he spoke, Mr. Wentworth saw the handle of the door begin to
turn; the door opened and remained slightly ajar, until Felix had
delivered himself of the cheerful axiom just quoted. Then it opened
altogether and Gertrude stood there. She looked excited; there was a
spark in her sweet, dull eyes. She came in slowly, but with an air of
resolution, and, closing the door softly, looked round at the three
persons present. Felix went to her with tender gallantry, holding out
his hand, and Charlotte made a place for her on the sofa. But Gertrude
put her hands behind her and made no motion to sit down. &odq;We are talking of you!&cdq; said Felix. &odq;I know it,&cdq; she answered. &odq;That 's why I came.&cdq;
And she fastened her eyes on her father, who returned her gaze very
fixedly. In his own cold blue eyes there was a kind of pleading,
reasoning light. &odq;It is better you should be present,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth.
&odq;We are discussing your future.&cdq; &odq;Why discuss it?&cdq; asked Gertrude. &odq;Leave it to me.&cdq; &odq;That is, to me!&cdq; cried Felix. &odq;I leave it, in the last resort, to a greater wisdom than
ours,&cdq; said the old man. Felix rubbed his forehead gently. &odq;But en attendant the last
resort, your father lacks confidence,&cdq; he said to Gertrude. &odq;Have n't you confidence in Felix?&cdq; Gertrude was frowning;
there was something about her that her father and Charlotte had never
seen. Charlotte got up and came to her, as if to put her arm round
her; but suddenly, she seemed afraid to touch her. Mr. Wentworth, however, was not afraid. &odq;I have had more
confidence in Felix than in you,&cdq; he said. &odq;Yes, you have never had confidence in me—never, never! I
don't know why.&cdq; &odq;Oh sister, sister!&cdq; murmured Charlotte. &odq;You have always needed advice,&cdq; Mr. Wentworth declared.
&odq;You have had a difficult temperament.&cdq; &odq;Why do you call it difficult? It might have been easy, if you
had allowed it. You would n't let me be natural. I don't know what you
wanted to make of me. Mr. Brand was the worst.&cdq; Charlotte at last took hold of her sister. She laid her two hands
upon Gertrude's arm. &odq;He cares so much for you,&cdq; she almost
whispered. Gertrude looked at her intently an instant; then kissed her.
&odq;No, he does not,&cdq; she said. &odq;I have never seen you so passionate,&cdq; observed Mr.
Wentworth, with an air of indignation mitigated by high principles. &odq;I am sorry if I offend you,&cdq; said Gertrude. &odq;You offend me, but I don't think you are sorry.&cdq; &odq;Yes, father, she is sorry,&cdq; said Charlotte. &odq;I would even go further, dear uncle,&cdq; Felix interposed.
&odq;I would question whether she really offends you. How can she
offend you?&cdq; To this Mr. Wentworth made no immediate answer. Then, in a moment,
&odq;She has not profited as we hoped.&cdq; &odq;Profited? Ah voilà!&cdq; Felix exclaimed. Gertrude was very pale; she stood looking down. &odq;I have told
Felix I would go away with him,&cdq; she presently said. &odq;Ah, you have said some admirable things!&cdq; cried the young
man. &odq;Go away, sister?&cdq; asked Charlotte. &odq;Away—away; to some strange country.&cdq; &odq;That is to frighten you,&cdq; said Felix, smiling at
Charlotte. &odq;To—what do you call it?&cdq; asked Gertrude, turning an
instant to Felix. &odq;To Bohemia.&cdq; &odq;Do you propose to dispense with preliminaries?&cdq; asked Mr.
Wentworth, getting up. &odq;Dear uncle, vous plaisantez!&cdq; cried Felix. &odq;It seems
to me that these are preliminaries.&cdq; Gertrude turned to her father. &odq;I have profited,&cdq; she said.
&odq;You wanted to form my character. Well, my character is
formed—for my age. I know what I want; I have chosen. I am
determined to marry this gentleman.&cdq; &odq;You had better consent, sir,&cdq; said Felix very gently. &odq;Yes, sir, you had better consent,&cdq; added a very different
voice. Charlotte gave a little jump, and the others turned to the
direction from which it had come. It was the voice of Mr. Brand, who
had stepped through the long window which stood open to the piazza. He
stood patting his forehead with his pocket-handkerchief; he was very
much flushed; his face wore a singular expression. &odq;Yes, sir, you had better consent,&cdq; Mr. Brand repeated,
coming forward. &odq;I know what Miss Gertrude means.&cdq; &odq;My dear friend!&cdq; murmured Felix, laying his hand
caressingly on the young minister's arm. Mr. Brand looked at him; then at Mr. Wentworth; lastly at Gertrude.
He did not look at Charlotte. But Charlotte's earnest eyes were
fastened to his own countenance; they were asking an immense question
of it. The answer to this question could not come all at once; but
some of the elements of it were there. It was one of the elements of
it that Mr. Brand was very red, that he held his head very high, that
he had a bright, excited eye and an air of embarrassed
boldness—the air of a man who has taken a resolve, in the
execution of which he apprehends the failure, not of his moral, but of
his personal, resources. Charlotte thought he looked very grand; and
it is incontestable that Mr. Brand felt very grand. This, in fact,
was the grandest moment of his life; and it was natural that such a
moment should contain opportunities of awkwardness for a large, stout,
modest young man. &odq;Come in, sir,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth, with an angular wave of
his hand. &odq;It is very proper that you should be present.&cdq; &odq;I know what you are talking about,&cdq; Mr. Brand rejoined.
&odq;I heard what your nephew said.&cdq; &odq;And he heard what you said!&cdq; exclaimed Felix, patting him
again on the arm. &odq;I am not sure that I understood,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth, who
had angularity in his voice as well as in his gestures. Gertrude had been looking hard at her former suitor. She had been
puzzled, like her sister; but her imagination moved more quickly than
Charlotte's. &odq;Mr. Brand asked you to let Felix take me away,&cdq;
she said to her father. The young minister gave her a strange look. &odq;It is not because
I don't want to see you any more,&cdq; he declared, in a tone intended
as it were for publicity. &odq;I should n't think you would want to see me any more,&cdq;
Gertrude answered, gently. Mr. Wentworth stood staring. &odq;Is n't this rather a change,
sir?&cdq; he inquired. &odq;Yes, sir.&cdq; And Mr. Brand looked anywhere; only still not
at Charlotte. &odq;Yes, sir,&cdq; he repeated. And he held his
handkerchief a few moments to his lips. &odq;Where are our moral grounds?&cdq; demanded Mr. Wentworth, who
had always thought Mr. Brand would be just the thing for a younger
daughter with a peculiar temperament. &odq;It is sometimes very moral to change, you know,&cdq; suggested
Felix. Charlotte had softly left her sister's side. She had edged gently
toward her father, and now her hand found its way into his arm. Mr.
Wentworth had folded up the &odq;Advertiser&cdq; into a surprisingly
small compass, and, holding the roll with one hand, he earnestly
clasped it with the other. Mr. Brand was looking at him; and yet,
though Charlotte was so near, his eyes failed to meet her own.
Gertrude watched her sister. &odq;It is better not to speak of change,&cdq; said Mr. Brand.
&odq;In one sense there is no change. There was something I
desired—something I asked of you; I desire something
still—I ask it of you.&cdq; And he paused a moment; Mr.
Wentworth looked bewildered. &odq;I should like, in my ministerial
capacity, to unite this young couple.&cdq; Gertrude, watching her sister, saw Charlotte flushing intensely,
and Mr. Wentworth felt her pressing upon his arm. &odq;Heavenly
Powers!&cdq; murmured Mr. Wentworth. And it was the nearest approach
to profanity he had ever made. &odq;That is very nice; that is very handsome!&cdq; Felix
exclaimed. &odq;I don't understand,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth; though it was
plain that every one else did. &odq;That is very beautiful, Mr. Brand,&cdq; said Gertrude,
emulating Felix. &odq;I should like to marry you. It will give me great
pleasure.&cdq; &odq;As Gertrude says, it 's a beautiful idea,&cdq; said Felix. Felix was smiling, but Mr. Brand was not even trying to. He himself
treated his proposition very seriously. &odq;I have thought of it, and
I should like to do it,&cdq; he affirmed. Charlotte, meanwhile, was staring with expanded eyes. Her
imagination, as I have said, was not so rapid as her sister's, but now
it had taken several little jumps. &odq;Father,&cdq; she murmured,
&odq;consent!&cdq; Mr. Brand heard her; he looked away. Mr. Wentworth, evidently, had
no imagination at all. &odq;I have always thought,&cdq; he began,
slowly, &odq;that Gertrude's character required a special line of
development.&cdq; &odq;Father,&cdq; repeated Charlotte, &odq;consent.&cdq; Then, at last, Mr. Brand looked at her. Her father felt her leaning
more heavily upon his folded arm than she had ever done before; and
this, with a certain sweet faintness in her voice, made him wonder
what was the matter. He looked down at her and saw the encounter of
her gaze with the young theologian's; but even this told him nothing,
and he continued to be bewildered. Nevertheless, &odq;I consent,&cdq;
he said at last, &odq;since Mr. Brand recommends it.&cdq; &odq;I should like to perform the ceremony very soon,&cdq; observed
Mr. Brand, with a sort of solemn simplicity. &odq;Come, come, that 's charming!&cdq; cried Felix, profanely. Mr. Wentworth sank into his chair. &odq;Doubtless, when you
understand it,&cdq; he said, with a certain judicial asperity. Gertrude went to her sister and led her away, and Felix having
passed his arm into Mr. Brand's and stepped out of the long window
with him, the old man was left sitting there in unillumined
perplexity. Felix did no work that day. In the afternoon, with Gertrude, he got
into one of the boats and floated about with idly-dipping oars. They
talked a good deal of Mr. Brand—though not exclusively. &odq;That was a fine stroke,&cdq; said Felix. &odq;It was really
heroic.&cdq; Gertrude sat musing, with her eyes upon the ripples. &odq;That was
what he wanted to be; he wanted to do something fine.&cdq; &odq;He won't be comfortable till he has married us,&cdq; said
Felix. &odq;So much the better.&cdq; &odq;He wanted to be magnanimous; he wanted to have a fine moral
pleasure. I know him so well,&cdq; Gertrude went on. Felix looked at
her; she spoke slowly, gazing at the clear water. &odq;He thought of
it a great deal, night and day. He thought it would be beautiful. At
last he made up his mind that it was his duty, his duty to do just
that—nothing less than that. He felt exalted; he felt sublime.
That 's how he likes to feel. It is better for him than if I had
listened to him.&cdq; &odq;It 's better for me,&cdq; smiled Felix. &odq;But do you know,
as regards the sacrifice, that I don't believe he admired you when
this decision was taken quite so much as he had done a fortnight
before?&cdq; &odq;He never admired me. He admires Charlotte; he pitied me. I
know him so well.&cdq; &odq;Well, then, he did n't pity you so much.&cdq; Gertrude looked at Felix a little, smiling. &odq;You should n't
permit yourself,&cdq; she said, &odq;to diminish the splendor of his
action. He admires Charlotte,&cdq; she repeated. &odq;That's capital!&cdq; said Felix laughingly, and dipping his
oars. I cannot say exactly to which member of Gertrude's phrase he
alluded; but he dipped his oars again, and they kept floating about. Neither Felix nor his sister, on that day, was present at Mr.
Wentworth's at the evening repast. The two occupants of the chalet
dined together, and the young man informed his companion that his
marriage was now an assured fact. Eugenia congratulated him, and
replied that if he were as reasonable a husband as he had been, on the
whole, a brother, his wife would have nothing to complain of. Felix looked at her a moment, smiling. &odq;I hope,&cdq; he said,
&odq;not to be thrown back on my reason.&cdq; &odq;It is very true,&cdq; Eugenia rejoined, &odq;that one's reason
is dismally flat. It 's a bed with the mattress removed.&cdq; But the brother and sister, later in the evening, crossed over to
the larger house, the Baroness desiring to compliment her prospective
sister-in-law. They found the usual circle upon the piazza, with the
exception of Clifford Wentworth and Lizzie Acton; and as every one
stood up as usual to welcome the Baroness, Eugenia had an admiring
audience for her compliment to Gertrude. Robert Acton stood on the edge of the piazza, leaning against one
of the white columns, so that he found himself next to Eugenia while
she acquitted herself of a neat little discourse of congratulation. &odq;I shall be so glad to know you better,&cdq; she said; &odq;I
have seen so much less of you than I should have liked. Naturally; now
I see the reason why! You will love me a little, won't you? I think I
may say I gain on being known.&cdq; And terminating these observations
with the softest cadence of her voice, the Baroness imprinted a sort
of grand official kiss upon Gertrude's forehead. Increased familiarity had not, to Gertrude's imagination,
diminished the mysterious impressiveness of Eugenia's personality, and
she felt flattered and transported by this little ceremony. Robert
Acton also seemed to admire it, as he admired so many of the gracious
manifestations of Madame Münster's wit. They had the privilege of making him restless, and on this occasion
he walked away, suddenly, with his hands in his pockets, and then came
back and leaned against his column. Eugenia was now complimenting her
uncle upon his daughter's engagement, and Mr. Wentworth was listening
with his usual plain yet refined politeness. It is to be supposed that
by this time his perception of the mutual relations of the young
people who surrounded him had become more acute; but he still took the
matter very seriously, and he was not at all exhilarated. &odq;Felix will make her a good husband,&cdq; said Eugenia. &odq;He
will be a charming companion; he has a great
quality—indestructible gayety.&cdq; &odq;You think that 's a great quality?&cdq; asked the old man. Eugenia meditated, with her eyes upon his. &odq;You think one gets
tired of it, eh?&cdq; &odq;I don't know that I am prepared to say that,&cdq; said Mr.
Wentworth. &odq;Well, we will say, then, that it is tiresome for others but
delightful for one's self. A woman's husband, you know, is supposed to
be her second self; so that, for Felix and Gertrude, gayety will be a
common property.&cdq; &odq;Gertrude was always very gay,&cdq; said Mr. Wentworth. He was
trying to follow this argument. Robert Acton took his hands out of his pockets and came a little
nearer to the Baroness. &odq;You say you gain by being known,&cdq; he
said. &odq;One certainly gains by knowing you.&cdq; &odq;What have you gained?&cdq; asked Eugenia. &odq;An immense amount of wisdom.&cdq; &odq;That 's a questionable advantage for a man who was already so
wise!&cdq; Acton shook his head. &odq;No, I was a great fool before I knew
you!&cdq; &odq;And being a fool you made my acquaintance? You are very
complimentary.&cdq; &odq;Let me keep it up,&cdq; said Acton, laughing. &odq;I hope, for
our pleasure, that your brother's marriage will detain you.&cdq; &odq;Why should I stop for my brother's marriage when I would not
stop for my own?&cdq; asked the Baroness. &odq;Why should n't you stop in either case, now that, as you say,
you have dissolved that mechanical tie that bound you to Europe?&cdq; The Baroness looked at him a moment. &odq;As I say? You look as if
you doubted it.&cdq; &odq;Ah,&cdq; said Acton, returning her glance, &odq;that is a
remnant of my old folly! We have other attractions,&cdq; he added.
&odq;We are to have another marriage.&cdq; But she seemed not to hear him; she was looking at him still.
&odq;My word was never doubted before,&cdq; she said. &odq;We are to have another marriage,&cdq; Acton repeated, smiling. Then she appeared to understand. &odq;Another marriage?&cdq; And
she looked at the others. Felix was chattering to Gertrude; Charlotte,
at a distance, was watching them; and Mr. Brand, in quite another
quarter, was turning his back to them, and, with his hands under his
coat-tails and his large head on one side, was looking at the small,
tender crescent of a young moon. &odq;It ought to be Mr. Brand and
Charlotte,&cdq; said Eugenia, &odq;but it does n't look like it.&cdq; &odq;There,&cdq; Acton answered, &odq;you must judge just now by
contraries. There is more than there looks to be. I expect that
combination one of these days; but that is not what I meant.&cdq; &odq;Well,&cdq; said the Baroness, &odq;I never guess my own
lovers; so I can't guess other people's.&cdq; Acton gave a loud laugh, and he was about to add a rejoinder when
Mr. Wentworth approached his niece. &odq;You will be interested to
hear,&cdq; the old man said, with a momentary aspiration toward
jocosity, &odq;of another matrimonial venture in our little
circle.&cdq; &odq;I was just telling the Baroness,&cdq; Acton observed. &odq;Mr. Acton was apparently about to announce his own
engagement,&cdq; said Eugenia. Mr. Wentworth's jocosity increased. &odq;It is not exactly that;
but it is in the family. Clifford, hearing this morning that Mr. Brand
had expressed a desire to tie the nuptial knot for his sister, took it
into his head to arrange that, while his hand was in, our good friend
should perform a like ceremony for himself and Lizzie Acton.&cdq; The Baroness threw back her head and smiled at her uncle; then
turning, with an intenser radiance, to Robert Acton, &odq;I am
certainly very stupid not to have thought of that,&cdq; she said.
Acton looked down at his boots, as if he thought he had perhaps
reached the limits of legitimate experimentation, and for a moment
Eugenia said nothing more. It had been, in fact, a sharp knock, and
she needed to recover herself. This was done, however, promptly
enough. &odq;Where are the young people?&cdq; she asked. &odq;They are spending the evening with my mother.&cdq; &odq;Is not the thing very sudden?&cdq; Acton looked up. &odq;Extremely sudden. There had been a tacit
understanding; but within a day or two Clifford appears to have
received some mysterious impulse to precipitate the affair.&cdq; &odq;The impulse,&cdq; said the Baroness, &odq;was the charms of
your very pretty sister.&cdq; &odq;But my sister's charms were an old story; he had always known
her.&cdq; Acton had begun to experiment again. Here, however, it was evident the Baroness would not help him.
&odq;Ah, one can't say! Clifford is very young; but he is a nice
boy.&cdq; &odq;He 's a likeable sort of boy, and he will be a rich man.&cdq;
This was Acton's last experiment. Madame Münster turned away. She made but a short visit and Felix took her home. In her little
drawing-room she went almost straight to the mirror over the
chimney-piece, and, with a candle uplifted, stood looking into it.
&odq;I shall not wait for your marriage,&cdq; she said to her brother.
&odq;To-morrow my maid shall pack up.&cdq; &odq;My dear sister,&cdq; Felix exclaimed, &odq;we are to be
married immediately! Mr. Brand is too uncomfortable.&cdq; But Eugenia, turning and still holding her candle aloft, only
looked about the little sitting-room at her gimcracks and curtains and
cushions. &odq;My maid shall pack up,&cdq; she repeated.
&odq;Bonté divine, what rubbish! I feel like a strolling
actress; these are my `properties.' &cdq; &odq;Is the play over, Eugenia?&cdq; asked Felix. She gave him a sharp glance. &odq;I have spoken my part.&cdq; &odq;With great applause!&cdq; said her brother. &odq;Oh, applause—applause!&cdq; she murmured. And she
gathered up two or three of her dispersed draperies. She glanced at
the beautiful brocade, and then, &odq;I don't see how I can have
endured it!&cdq; she said. &odq;Endure it a little longer. Come to my wedding.&cdq; &odq;Thank you; that 's your affair. My affairs are elsewhere.&cdq; &odq;Where are you going?&cdq; &odq;To Germany—by the first ship.&cdq; &odq;You have decided not to marry Mr. Acton?&cdq; &odq;I have refused him,&cdq; said Eugenia. Her brother looked at her in silence. &odq;I am sorry,&cdq; he
rejoined at last. &odq;But I was very discreet, as you asked me to be.
I said nothing. &cdq; &odq;Please continue, then, not to allude to the matter,&cdq; said
Eugenia. Felix inclined himself gravely. &odq;You shall be obeyed. But your
position in Germany?&cdq; he pursued. &odq;Please to make no observations upon it.&cdq; &odq;I was only going to say that I supposed it was altered.&cdq; &odq;You are mistaken.&cdq; &odq;But I thought you had signed&cdq;— &odq;I have not signed!&cdq; said the Baroness. Felix urged her no further, and it was arranged that he should
immediately assist her to embark. Mr. Brand was indeed, it appeared, very impatient to consummate his
sacrifice and deliver the nuptial benediction which would set it off
so handsomely; but Eugenia's impatience to withdraw from a country in
which she had not found the fortune she had come to seek was even less
to be mistaken. It is true she had not made any very various exertion;
but she appeared to feel justified in generalizing—in deciding
that the conditions of action on this provincial continent were not
favorable to really superior women. The elder world was, after all,
their natural field. The unembarrassed directness with which she
proceeded to apply these intelligent conclusions appeared to the
little circle of spectators who have figured in our narrative but the
supreme exhibition of a character to which the experience of life had
imparted an inimitable pliancy. It had a distinct effect upon Robert
Acton, who, for the two days preceding her departure, was a very
restless and irritated mortal. She passed her last evening at her
uncle's, where she had never been more charming; and in parting with
Clifford Wentworth's affianced bride she drew from her own finger a
curious old ring and presented it to her with the prettiest speech and
kiss. Gertrude, who as an affianced bride was also indebted to her
gracious bounty, admired this little incident extremely, and Robert
Acton almost wondered whether it did not give him the right, as
Lizzie's brother and guardian, to offer in return a handsome present
to the Baroness. It would have made him extremely happy to be able to
offer a handsome present to the Baroness; but he abstained from this
expression of his sentiments, and they were in consequence, at the
very last, by so much the less comfortable. It was almost at the very
last that he saw her—late the night before she went to Boston to
embark. &odq;For myself, I wish you might have stayed,&cdq; he said.
&odq;But not for your own sake.&cdq; &odq;I don't make so many differences,&cdq; said the Baroness.
&odq;I am simply sorry to be going.&cdq; &odq;That 's a much deeper difference than mine,&cdq; Acton
declared; &odq;for you mean you are simply glad!&cdq; Felix parted with her on the deck of the ship. &odq;We shall often
meet over there,&cdq; he said. &odq;I don't know,&cdq; she answered. &odq;Europe seems to me much
larger than America.&cdq; Mr. Brand, of course, in the days that immediately followed, was
not the only impatient spirit; but it may be said that of all the
young spirits interested in the event none rose more eagerly to the
level of the occasion. Gertrude left her father's house with Felix
Young; they were imperturbably happy and they went far away. Clifford
and his young wife sought their felicity in a narrower circle, and the
latter's influence upon her husband was such as to justify,
strikingly, that theory of the elevating effect of easy intercourse
with clever women which Felix had propounded to Mr. Wentworth.
Gertrude was for a good while a distant figure, but she came back when
Charlotte married Mr. Brand. She was present at the wedding feast,
where Felix's gayety confessed to no change. Then she disappeared, and
the echo of a gayety of her own, mingled with that of her husband,
often came back to the home of her earlier years. Mr. Wentworth at
last found himself listening for it; and Robert Acton, after his
mother's death, married a particularly nice young girl.
And you would marry her and be ridiculously happy.
Then at the end of three months you would say to her, `You know that
blissful day when I begged you to be mine! &cdq;s a big
wooden house—a kind of three-story bungalow; it looks like a
magnified N; auuremberg toy. There was a gentleman there that made a
speech to me about it and called it a `venerable mansion; but it
looks as if it had been built last night.&cdq;s a picture out of her setting. And as for
`resuming, dear uncle, I really have never given up my irregular
manner of life. What, for me, could be more irregular than this?&cdq;s a thousand times better than I.
&cdq;